a_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a power_n grant_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o for_o further_a edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o be_v the_o deepely_o engage_v to_o exclude_v and_o extirpate_v such_o bloodsucker_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o apostolical_a for_o this_o say_v he_o will_v be_v but_o either_o a_o manifest_a defect_n corruption_n or_o abuse_v of_o his_o sacred_a and_o absolute_a power_n or_o a_o absolute_a recession_n from_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o present_a accession_n to_o the_o pestilential_a chair_n of_o infernal_a torment_n intimate_v in_o the_o two_o forementioned_a prince_n of_o darkness_n neither_o can_v any_o subject_n or_o faithful_a one_o unto_o that_o seat_n in_o immaculate_a and_o incontaminat_fw-la obedience_n and_o no_o way_n by_o schism_n dissever_v nor_o rend_v from_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a seat_n obey_v the_o same_o precept_n commandment_n or_o injunction_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n contradict_v &_o oppose_v they_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a can_v enjoin_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n for_o herein_o consist_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v provision_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o edification_n but_o to_o manifest_a destruction_n wherefore_o the_o bless_a seat_n apostolical_a may_v no_o way_n entertain_v they_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n innocent_a so_o storm_v as_o he_o vow_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o if_o a_o certain_a natural_a clemency_n do_v not_o dissuade_v i_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n terror_n prodigy_n and_o a_o very_a fable_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o bondchild_n who_o at_o a_o beck_n of_o our_o finger_n can_v imprison_v and_o impose_v upon_o he_o any_o reproach_n or_o shame_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v hardly_o assuage_v his_o fury_n by_o say_v how_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o denounce_v any_o hard_a decree_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o confess_v but_o truth_n say_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o infer_v condemn_v he_o we_o can_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a nay_o and_o a_o most_o holy_a one_o more_o holy_a more_o religious_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o and_o of_o a_o far_o better_a life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v hardly_o be_v believe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o prelate_n there_o be_v any_o one_o better_a or_o equal_a to_o he_o this_o the_o whole_a french_a and_o english_a clergy_n know_v and_o therefore_o our_o contradiction_n will_v but_o little_a avail_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o peradventure_o be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a philosopher_n absolute_o learn_v in_o the_o geeeke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n a_o lover_n of_o justice_n a_o public_a reader_n in_o divinity_n scholes_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o symoniack_n this_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o lord_n aegidius_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n and_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v even_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o advise_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n connivent_o with_o dissimulation_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o matter_n not_o raise_v any_o stir_n or_o tumult_n thereupon_o but_o observe_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o all_o the_o former_a allegation_n especial_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o departure_n must_v one_o day_n happen_v that_o departure_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o cap._n 2._o antichrist_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o who_o they_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v from_o babylon_n but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n from_o rome_n itself_o and_o hereupon_o grow_v innocent_n mortal_a hatred_n to_o lincoln_n but_o this_o very_a year_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o his_o house_n at_o buckdon_n where_o speak_v to_o friar_n john_n of_o s._n giles_n one_o of_o the_o predicant_n order_n he_o both_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o &_o other_o of_o his_o institution_n vow_v poverty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v familiar_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o unworthy_a kinsman_n that_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o green_a in_o year_n this_o be_v a_o true_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o ordain_v fit_a and_o convenient_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o do_v so_o and_o they_o in_o connive_v thereat_o be_v both_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n then_o call_v about_o he_o his_o clergy_n and_o mourn_v for_o those_o soul_n which_o perish_v through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v soul_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fear_v not_o to_o loose_v soul_n he_o may_v not_o worthy_o be_v term_v a_o antichrist_n god_n in_o six_o day_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o man_n redemption_n he_o travel_v and_o suffer_v therein_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n may_v not_o therefore_o a_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n impudent_o annihilate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n with_o this_o proviso_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o any_o of_o those_o pope_n be_v save_v and_o god_n forbid_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n a_o great_a than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o among_o the_o son_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o then_o such_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o giver_n and_o confirmer_n of_o privilege_n great_a than_o this_o man_n live_v wherefore_o do_v they_o then_o that_o follow_v root_v up_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n many_o apostolical_a person_n confirm_v diverse_a privilege_n which_o have_v former_o in_o piety_n be_v grant_v be_v not_o many_o already_o save_v through_o divine_a grace_n of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o one_o who_o yet_o hang_v in_o danger_n from_o whence_o then_o proceed_v this_o injurious_a temeritie_n to_o frustrate_v the_o privilege_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a saint_n and_o here_o he_o speak_v liberal_o against_o the_o rapine_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o enjoin_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n to_o be_v always_o near_o at_o hand_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o bequeath_v a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n by_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o if_o they_o recover_v health_n to_o vow_v a_o journey_n thither_o they_o sell_v the_o croisado_n to_o lay_v person_n even_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o sell_v many_o thing_n and_o these_o peradventure_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o we_o also_o view_v the_o pope_n letter_n wherein_o we_o find_v write_v that_o they_o which_o make_v such_o testament_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n or_o afford_v any_o aid_n or_o succour_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o more_o money_n they_o bestow_v the_o more_o plenary_a indulgence_n they_o shall_v receive_v in_o brief_a eius_fw-la avariciae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n not_o suffice_v his_o avarice_n to_o content_v nor_o harlot_n all_o his_o lust_n so_o ill_a his_o mind_n be_v bend_v and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v manifest_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o roman_a court_n like_v as_o behemoth_n in_o job_n promise_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o jordan_n in_o his_o throat_n may_v usurp_v unto_o herself_o the_o good_n of_o all_o intestates_fw-la and_o
of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n but_o there_o be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o a_o flight_n in_o the_o air_n there_o remain_v no_o trace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v after_o it_o much_o less_o to_o show_v it_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eliah_n though_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o after_o so_o many_o age_n past_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o account_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o us._n but_o i_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o you_o will_v you_o know_v where_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n we_o be_v in_o all_o your_o time_n our_o church_n be_v that_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o badge_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n to_o we_o therefore_o that_o embrace_v all_o these_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o defend_v they_o reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o society_n of_o this_o church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o world_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o you_o be_v that_o curse_v threaten_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o beside_o and_o against_o this_o preach_v another_o gospel_n if_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v our_o church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o this_o 7.8.9_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7.8.9_o yea_o have_v be_v ever_o join_v unto_o it_o shine_v with_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n make_v red_a with_o so_o many_o and_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o these_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o gospel_n martyrdom_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n mediator_n saviour_n the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o we_o only_o urge_v refuse_v all_o other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n we_o therefore_o be_v these_o miracle_n and_o these_o martyrdom_n since_o we_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v have_v your_o tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o miracle_n can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o your_o martyr_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o traffic_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n by_o what_o right_o then_o do_v you_o arrogate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o church_n by_o what_o right_n nay_o rather_o what_o wrong_v do_v you_o take_v they_o from_o we_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v as_o true_o say_v of_o their_o constancy_n again_o our_o church_n be_v that_o that_o heretofore_o confute_v and_o confound_v arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n pyrrhus_n yea_o pope_n honorius_n himself_o who_o call_v into_o question_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o two_o will_n in_o one_o christ_n we_o be_v those_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o other_o in_o which_o they_o with_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o overthrow_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o approve_v and_o embrace_v all_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v in_o they_o as_o we_o never_o wander_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o doctrine_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n tell_v i_o again_o whether_o you_o dare_v to_o say_v as_o much_o and_o if_o for_o shame_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o dare_v see_v you_o not_o that_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n find_v you_o any_o where_o in_o any_o of_o those_o approve_a and_o ancient_a counsel_n any_o place_n for_o those_o your_o invention_n and_o yet_o these_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o which_o time_n if_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n symbol_n miracle_n martyr_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o contrary_o those_o thing_n we_o deny_v do_v no_o where_n appear_v nay_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o affirm_v may_v we_o not_o by_o good_a right_n and_o reason_n profess_v that_o church_n to_o be_v we_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n ask_v you_o where_o your_o church_n be_v for_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o vbinam_fw-la gentium_fw-la for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o she_o be_v there_o she_o feed_v not_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n but_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o grove_n of_o garisim_n the_o mountain_n of_o seyre_n the_o pasture_n of_o paganism_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v gather_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o proud_a school_n of_o the_o pharisy_n bring_v into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n into_o their_o academy_n from_o thenceforward_a the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gather_v strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n likewise_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v strive_v to_o give_v their_o assistance_n he_o make_v and_o unmake_v law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n prefer_v humane_a invention_n before_o the_o divine_a oracle_n his_o decree_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n novelty_n before_o antiquity_n thing_n profane_a before_o holy_a borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o before_o his_o own_o adulterate_a before_o lawful_a superstition_n before_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o paganism_n before_o christian_a simplicity_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n by_o degree_n fall_v into_o this_o corruption_n and_o languish_a consumption_n in_o such_o sort_n nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o corruption_n this_o confusion_n a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o do_v still_o remain_v and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n this_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o though_o corrupt_a cloak_v and_o cover_v with_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v 3._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o she_o stand_v upon_o her_o only_a true_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o merit_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n work_n not_o upon_o popish_a absolution_n and_o indulgence_n and_o other_o blasphemous_a toy_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wind_n change_v the_o wether_n alter_v so_o for_o a_o time_n the_o matter_n hang_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n until_o impiety_n over-weighing_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o self-love_n be_v prone_a to_o human_a invention_n true_a piety_n be_v take_v away_o again_o this_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o pure_a part_n inasmuch_o as_o many_o excellent_a man_n famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n spring_v up_o therein_o almost_o in_o every_o nation_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o darkness_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o whole_a university_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o force_n against_o that_o swift_a and_o violent_a stream_n show_v thereby_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o strive_v in_o vain_a break_v out_o into_o mourning_n and_o clamour_n and_o complaint_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o speak_v with_o so_o clear_a and_o audible_a a_o voice_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o compact_n or_o agreement_n but_o a_o common_a sense_n of_o that_o public_a calamity_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o many_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o fear_n possess_v their_o pure_a soul_n in_o silence_n such_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o eliah_n i_o have_v
satisfy_v thou_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v thou_o will_v know_v when_o antichrist_n invade_v this_o chair_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o covet_v and_o now_o possess_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o palladium_n le_fw-fr garde_n corpse_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v first_o be_v steal_v before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v before_o that_o fatal_a horse_n can_v be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v first_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n before_o the_o thief_n dare_v creep_v in_o or_o make_v any_o assault_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o still_o continue_v in_o force_n in_o vain_a can_v that_o sink_v of_o superstition_n besiege_v it_o but_o we_o keep_v it_o far_o off_o from_o our_o troy_n our_o rampier_n our_o territory_n much_o more_o from_o the_o porch_n the_o temple_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o old_a dragon_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o not_o write_v word_n cunning_o and_o close_o bring_v in_o tradition_n to_o betray_v the_o church_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n their_o near_a alliance_n better_a agree_v with_o carnal_a reason_n do_v willing_o and_o with_o good_a countenance_n receive_v equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_a word_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n make_v they_o sit_v cheek_n by_o cheek_n with_o they_o this_o law_n of_o equality_n be_v often_o attempt_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n and_o seven_o idolatrous_a synod_n it_o be_v establish_v yea_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o tradition_n prefer_v before_o the_o word_n oppose_v against_o it_o then_o simon_n rather_o under_o the_o name_n than_o shape_n of_o simon_n begin_v to_o appear_v by_o diverse_a cunning_a device_n cover_v his_o treachery_n persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o dangerous_a engine_n that_o trojan_a horse_n that_o epitome_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o painim_n impiety_n into_o the_o place_n of_o our_o palladium_n the_o word_n of_o god_n capis_fw-la then_o and_o diverse_a other_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n fear_v their_o subtlety_n and_o find_v they_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v it_o burn_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n foretell_v threaten_v the_o evil_a to_o come_v resist_v band_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o you_o unaduised_a or_o rather_o ill_o advise_v ita_fw-la ferentibus_fw-la fatis_fw-la be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n dividitis_fw-la muros_fw-la &_o moenia_fw-la panditis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la vtero_fw-la sonitum_fw-la quater_fw-la arma_fw-la dedêre_fw-la divide_v your_o wall_n and_o make_v they_o plain_a even_o with_o the_o ground_n though_o four_o time_n the_o armour_n in_o his_o belly_n do_v sound_a nothing_o regard_v either_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o suspicion_n that_o it_o give_v of_o itself_o but_o instantes_fw-la operi_fw-la immemores_fw-la caecique_fw-la furore_fw-la hoc_fw-la monstram_fw-la infoelix_fw-la sacrata_fw-la sistitis_fw-la arce_n blind_a with_o fury_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n you_o place_v this_o monster_n within_o your_o city_n from_o thence_o forward_o he_o put_v all_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o city_n ransack_v the_o church_n pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n leave_v nothing_o untouched_a with_o the_o infectious_a hand_n of_o his_o harpy_n pour_v out_o of_o that_o fatal_a horse_n all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a service_n in_o the_o church_n call_v this_o horse_n although_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o trojan_a horse_n these_o superstition_n catholic_a orthodoxal_a because_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_a these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o pope_n though_o from_o their_o beginning_n they_o be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n this_o universal_a confusion_n thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n nay_o thy_o own_o nay_o thy_o beard_n be_v singe_v thou_o gape_v &_o stretche_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v half_o asleep_a thou_o caville_v and_o dispute_a where_o it_o first_o take_v fire_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o burn_v thyself_o wise_a antenor_n devout_a aeneas_n do_v not_o so_o but_o break_v through_o the_o grecian_a troop_n get_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o their_o fellow_n gather_v together_o what_o they_o can_v and_o to_o sea_n they_o go_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o first_o ship_n they_o meet_v with_o hoist_v up_o sail_n to_o seek_v a_o new_a country_n and_o find_v it_o and_o there_o they_o settle_v be_v still_o trojan_n whether_o soever_o they_o go_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o rest_v carry_v with_o they_o their_o household_n god_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o country_n be_v still_a christian_n professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o greek_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n sound_a and_o pure_a the_o grecian_n be_v no_o trojan_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o place_n and_o possess_v it_o whatsoever_o title_n they_o allege_v neither_o art_n thou_o that_o have_v yield_v thyself_o forsake_v thy_o country_n a_o true_a christian_a since_o the_o enemy_n be_v where_o troy_n be_v antichrist_n where_o christ_n be_v furious_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o once_o antiochus_n be_v sacrilegious_a even_o between_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o yet_o doubt_v my_o brethren_n hear_v what_o s._n john_n say_v 4._o apocal._n 13._o v._o 5._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n s._n paul_n likewise_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n harken_v now_o and_o behold_v paul_n 5_o your_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n 1609._o lib._n benedicti_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la bononiae_fw-la excusus_fw-la anno_fw-la 16â—8_n jtem_fw-la thes_n caraffae_fw-la neapoli_n excusae_fw-la 1609._o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n late_o print_v counterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n even_o to_o the_o life_n with_o this_o inscription_n paulo_n v._o vicedeo_fw-la to_o paul_n the_o 5_o god_n vicegerent_n the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o most_o valiant_a protector_n of_o the_o pontifical_a power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n we_o read_v at_o tolentine_n to_o paul_n 3_o the_o most_o great_a and_o excellent_a god_n on_o earth_n the_o sceptre_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v his_o trophy_n who_o stand_v about_o he_o behold_v he_o with_o astonishment_n bow_v downward_o strike_v with_o his_o lightning_n adore_v he_o with_o this_o inscription_n over_o his_o head_n his_o countenance_n presage_v a_o empire_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v on_o every_o side_n but_o god_n know_v strange_o wrest_v and_o apply_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o i_o will_v visit_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n jerem_n 27._o that_o which_o be_v once_o foretell_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o like_v another_o caiphas_n appli_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o he_o the_o alastor_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n esay_n 49.23_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o no_o man_n else_o be_v without_o blasphemy_n communicate_v to_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_n and_o print_v at_o bononia_n and_o at_o naples_n and_o that_o not_o rash_o or_o by_o the_o private_a endeavour_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o some_o private_a man_n but_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n senate_n the_o matter_n solemn_o deliberate_v and_o in_o loco_fw-la maiorum_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o paul_n himself_o in_o a_o famous_a assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n dispute_v and_o determine_v here_o reader_n thou_o begin_v to_o bend_v thy_o brow_n but_o they_o be_v not_o secret_n that_o i_o utter_v rome_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o these_o monster_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o thy_o own_o church_n if_o thou_o know_v they_o not_o a_o traitor_n to_o thyself_o if_o know_v they_o
of_o some_o spiritual_a tyranny_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chick_n of_o my_o â—aâ—ching_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n receive_v it_o by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o have_v name_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o cap._n 2._o remember_v you_o not_o say_v he_o how_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o tell_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o plain_a word_n which_o he_o will_v write_v but_o in_o cipher_n and_o s._n john_n say_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v understanding_n who_o have_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o which_o come_v after_o recount_v the_o event_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o can_v more_o plain_o decipher_v this_o secret_a cabal_n and_o draw_v wide_o the_o curtain_n see_v more_o clear_o into_o this_o pprophecy_n than_o they_o which_o go_v before_o they_o but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a let_v we_o here_o take_v a_o view_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o reside_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v a_o man_n or_o else_o a_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n 25._o kingdom_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n cap._n 25._o tertullian_n call_v he_o civitatem_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la a_o people_n prostitute_v unto_o whoredom_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o s._n 17._o s._n ambros_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 17._o ambrose_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rome_n the_o harlot_n viduam_fw-la harlot_n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n viduam_fw-la s._n jerome_n style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o of_o rome_n 11._o rome_n augustin_n hom._n 10._o in_o apocal._n idem_fw-la homil._n 11._o s._n augustine_n brand_v it_o with_o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n of_o the_o wicked_a city_n and_o corporation_n of_o wicked_a one_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n 19_o lamb_n idem_fw-la lib._n 13._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o a_o people_n contrary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o together_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n in_o name_n christian_n but_o indeed_o infidel_n meaning_n rome_n that_o second_o babylon_n 26._o babylon_n gregor_n in_o moral_a lib._n 33._o cap._n 26._o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o a_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n add_v we_o unto_o these_o our_o modern_a doctor_n 13._o doctor_n tho._n in_o apocal_a cap._n 13._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o a_o man_n ib._n man_n gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi ib._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o whole_a antichrist_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o head_n and_o last_o ib._n last_o hugo_n cardin_n ib._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o university_n that_o be_v a_o commonalty_n or_o people_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v many_o other_o concern_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reveal_n they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o decline_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o ruin_n he_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o first_o 24._o first_o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 24._o tertullian_n antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v donec_fw-la é_fw-fr medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o say_v he_o but_o even_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o once_o come_v to_o be_v distract_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v draw_v antichrist_n after_o it_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o old_a christian_n to_o put_v off_o this_o lamentable_a time_n of_o antichrist_n from_o their_o day_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o ordinary_a liturgy_n to_o pray_v 1._o pray_v idem_fw-la in_o apologet_n cap._n 32._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n ca._n 1._o pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o fall_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o after_o he_o algasiana_n he_o hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiana_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v first_o whole_o revolt_v from_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o speak_v open_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a empire_n fear_v to_o draw_v on_o a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o tender_a blossom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n under_o pretence_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n and_o 2._o and_o ambros_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessalon_n cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o do_v 19_o do_v augustin_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o s._n augustine_n interpret_n the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 2._o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n cap._n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o come_v soon_o for_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n shall_v endure_v no_o man_n shall_v willing_o subject_v himself_o to_o antichrist_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o vacant_a empire_n and_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o for_o his_o seat_n we_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 27._o church_n orig._n in_o matt._n tract_n 27._o origen_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o vaunt_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v antichrist_n in_o these_o day_n take_v his_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n algasiam_fw-la scripture_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la saint_n jerome_n expound_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v but_o we_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v now_o not_o one_o stone_n of_o that_o city_n leave_v upon_o another_o or_o as_o we_o think_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 3_o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n c._n 2._o hom._n 3_o chrysostome_n more_o resolute_o not_o say_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scholiast_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o again_o 49._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la imper_v hom._n 49._o that_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v possess_v they_o and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v where_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o auxentium_fw-la and_o hilar._n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la saint_n hilary_n doubt_v you_o say_v he_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wild_a forest_n prison_n and_o dungeon_n and_o hollow_a den_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o sometime_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v to_o my_o seem_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o church_n and_o 2_o and_o theodor._n in_o epitome_n divin_v decret_n lib._n 2._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n c._n 2_o theodoret_n though_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o see_v most_o clear_o into_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o prime_a seat_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o a_o god_n and_o oecumen_fw-la and_o oecumen_fw-la oecumenius_n also_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o ib._n and_o et_fw-fr theophil_n ib._n theophilact_n not_o proper_o say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o holy_a temple_n and_o ib._n and_o thomas_n ib._n aquinas_n in_o the_o temple_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v far_o shall_v antichrist_n say_v he_o 18._o
paul_n and_o borrow_v as_o saint_n john_n speak_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o service_n for_o otherwise_o every_o man_n will_v have_v shut_v gate_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n aim_v at_o 27._o origen_n in_o matt._n tract_n 27._o origen_n say_v antichrist_n have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a â—ame_n he_o neither_o do_v his_o deed_n neither_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v truth_n itself_o 24._o idem_fw-la in_o matt._n tract_n 24._o and_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_n and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n he_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n which_o when_o and_o so_o often_o as_o i_o read_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la with_o his_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la with_o oram_n pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n and_o the_o like_a saint_n cyprian_n also_o he_o shall_v teach_v say_v he_o infidelity_n under_o a_o show_n of_o faith_n 7._o cypr._n epist_n 7._o the_o night_n for_o the_o day_n destruction_n for_o salvation_n and_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 11._o august_n in_o apocal_a hom._n 11._o and_o we_o read_v say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o apocalips_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v two_o testament_n like_o the_o church_n thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o shed_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n jerome_n yet_o more_o particular_o 13._o hieron_n in_o dan._n c._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o symmachus_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v speak_v as_o god_n he_o shall_v attribute_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o enthrall_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o shall_v change_v say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n c._n 2._o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n see_v he_o depose_v king_n new_a mould_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o religion_n all_o commandment_n all_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o saint_n jerome_n prophesy_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o prediction_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n this_o mystery_n therefore_o of_o iniquity_n which_o our_o age_n now_o behold_v in_o her_o height_n and_o exaltation_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o to_o set_v itself_o forward_o even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n this_o monster_n of_o pride_n be_v already_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o satan_n show_v itself_o in_o man_n ambition_n from_o hence_o proceed_v those_o siding_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o 13._o 1_o cor._n c._n 1._o v._n 12._o &_o 13._o say_v paul_n be_v christ_n divide_v or_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o the_o like_a will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o cephas_n and_o cephas_n of_o himself_o but_o paul_n to_o reserve_v all_o entire_o unto_o christ_n speak_v clear_o and_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o which_o water_v be_v nothing_o 8._o ib._n c._n 3._o v._n 7._o &_o 8._o but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o for_o those_o other_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o far_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o inequality_n 6._o gal._n 2._o v._n 6._o i_o be_v nothing_o different_a say_v he_o from_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a add_v nothing_o to_o i_o above_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v account_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n and_o therefore_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o unto_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o superiority_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o far_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n 20._o rom._n c._n 15._o v._n 19_o &_o 20._o i_o have_v make_v to_o abound_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o there_o where_o he_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n much_o less_o therefore_o do_v he_o preach_v by_o another_o man_n commission_n and_o cephas_n himself_o that_o be_v saint_z peter_n put_v off_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o this_o claim_n of_o superiority_n where_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 5._o five_o 1.2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o that_o be_o a_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n with_o you_o and_o again_o feed_v say_v he_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n etc._n etc._n not_o domineer_a over_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n deck_v as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o with_o humility_n because_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 39_o math._n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 25._o &_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 1._o a_o 34._o art_n 275._o idem_fw-la a_o 57_o to_o 1._o art_n 39_o as_o well_o remember_v the_o lesson_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o term_n he_o use_v you_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n lord_n it_o over_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o over_o my_o church_n over_o my_o inheritance_n far_o and_o wide_o be_v this_o from_o that_o claim_n which_o baronius_n make_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n translate_v upon_o the_o pope_n both_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n whereby_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v though_o never_o so_o far_o different_a from_o he_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o they_o shall_v ever_o retain_v the_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o they_o will_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o shadow_n no_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a but_o to_o destroy_v king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o what_o other_o miracle_n have_v they_o wrought_v these_o thousand_o year_n but_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ambition_n begin_v to_o sway_v more_o violent_o in_o the_o church_n and_o true_a in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o be_v that_o say_n of_o hegesippus_n 21._o euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 21._o as_o eusebius_n report_v he_o that_o to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o church_n continue_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a as_o a_o virgin_n but_o since_o that_o sacred_a company_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v with_o open_a face_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o since_o which_o time_n what_o progression_n this_o iniquity_n have_v make_v until_o these_o our_o day_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n 1._o progression_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o fall_v between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n about_o the_o year_n 195_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v diverse_a synod_n be_v assemble_v and_o different_a decision_n make_v those_o of_o palestina_n rome_n corinth_n france_n osroene_n and_o pontus_n hold_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o those_o of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o first_o pretend_v
a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o other_o a_o observation_n receive_v from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o disturb_v that_o happy_a quietness_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n defend_v his_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n register_v in_o eusebius_n &_o ground_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n and_o many_o other_o renown_a martyr_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o long_o continue_a and_o uniform_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n it_o will_v have_v trouble_v victor_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o therefore_o victor_n say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 5._o edit_n latin_n c._n 22.23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o common_a union_n the_o parish_n of_o all_o asia_n with_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o man_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n set_v they_o by_o his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o proclaim_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o brethren_n which_o there_o inhabit_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v eusebius_n this_o attempt_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v nay_o rather_o they_o exhort_v he_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o inhibebant_fw-la they_o command_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o say_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n utter_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v eusebius_n be_v yet_o rife_o in_o man_n remembrance_n whereby_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v victor_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o france_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o be_v they_o at_o a_o point_n with_o he_o about_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o that_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a custom_n victor_n in_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n condemn_v thereby_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n make_v ireneus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o victor_n shall_v not_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la have_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o whereas_o in_o eusebius_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o drift_n herein_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o unto_o victor_n which_o before_o soter_n preside_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v namely_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n neither_o observe_v that_o day_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o observe_v it_o yet_o maintain_v they_o peace_n with_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o parish_n and_o church_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o reject_v any_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o formality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o you_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n so_o fare_v it_o between_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n priest_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o before_o observe_v as_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o part_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o good_a accord_n as_o well_o they_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n as_o they_o which_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n write_v ireneus_fw-la not_o only_o to_o victor_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n that_o victor_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o in_o so_o do_v to_o prevent_v judaisme_n but_o ireneus_fw-la by_o his_o leave_n shall_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o the_o scale_n with_o we_o than_o he_o so_o also_o shall_v our_o church_n of_o france_n who_o concur_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o shall_v eusebius_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o brawl_n yet_o affirm_v that_o ireneus_fw-la just_o reprove_v victor_n and_o wicelius_n in_o our_o time_n say_v bold_o wicelius_n see_v wicelius_n that_o in_o the_o bishop_n before_o victor_n the_o spirit_n abound_v but_o in_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o qui_fw-la principalis_fw-la consessionis_fw-la tumore_fw-la elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o i._n who_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_n see_v from_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o here_o baronius_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o history_n while_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o 9_o baronius_n tom_n 2._o an._n 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n assemble_v the_o council_n in_o palestina_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o commission_n from_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v for_o his_o author_n beda_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o judge_v the_o reader_n what_o credit_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o prejudice_n of_o ireneus_fw-la polycarpus_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o eccles_n euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 25._o histor_n eccles_n who_o say_v plain_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o that_o synod_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o call_v together_o in_o palestina_n among_o who_o theophilus_n preside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o another_o writing_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n mention_v victor_n their_o bishop_n where_o we_o find_v no_o trace_n of_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o neither_o stick_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o asia_n as_o if_o polycrates_n have_v hold_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o pope_n victor_n legate_n because_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o &_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o assemble_v as_o if_o pope_n prayer_n and_o request_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v and_o interpret_v for_o command_n absolute_a and_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n all_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o idle_a supposal_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n repute_v and_o general_o take_v as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o pontifex_n maximus_n i_o high_a priest_n or_o pontife_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o then_o baronius_n allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o among_o themselves_o have_v ever_o discard_v these_o epistle_n as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o above_o all_o this_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o forge_n where_o it_o be_v hammer_v bad_a latin_a not_o answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o ill_o befit_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_n with_o a_o false_a date_n of_o the_o consul_n adrianus_n and_o verus_n who_o reign_v long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 137_o which_o may_v well_o make_v this_o grand_a annalist_n to_o blush_v for_o shame_n we_o can_v as_o well_o cry_v quittance_n with_o he_o and_o for_o our_o purpose_n allege_v a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n pontif._n onuphrius_n in_o fastis_fw-la pontif._n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o as_o good_a pistol_n proof_n as_o
the_o church_n 55._o editio_fw-la parisien_n epist_n 18._o pa._n mell_v 55._o but_o cyprian_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o cornelius_n as_o of_o a_o wrong_n and_o in_o bar_n of_o such_o proceed_n plead_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o holy_a church_n these_o fellow_n say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o presume_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o we_o all_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ordain_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n shall_v be_v allot_v his_o proper_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v stand_v answerable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o to_o square_v and_o fall_v foul_a one_o of_o another_o for_o example_n cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n but_o that_o every_o one_o answer_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o defendant_n may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n face_n to_o face_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o few_o desperate_a companion_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o meaning_n less_o than_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o who_o they_o flee_v by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o cyprian_n think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o constitution_n allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o word_n themselves_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v too_o too_o clear_a against_o he_o the_o cause_n say_v cyprian_n have_v be_v hear_v sentence_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o censure_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a and_o as_o frivolous_a be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n less_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o those_o word_n unless_o they_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o complain_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o sail_v that_o be_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o all_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o vein_n of_o cyprian_a as_o also_o do_v that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o like_a honour_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o where_o yet_o to_o bolster_v out_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n one_o or_o other_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o sundry_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o manuscript_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o the_o learned_a turnebus_n for_o between_o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la either_o pamelius_n or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o have_v insert_v these_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o i._n s._n peter_n and_o he_o have_v he_o command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o turnebus_n read_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la i._n yet_o that_o he_o meaning_n christ_n may_v declare_v this_o unity_n he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o this_o unity_n shall_v take_v her_o beginning_n from_o one_o alone_a pamelius_n with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o between_o these_o word_n manifestaret_fw-la and_o unius_fw-la have_v thrust_v in_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la i._o he_o have_v establish_v one_o chair_n likewise_o after_o those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o word_n proficiscite_fw-la he_o add_v primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la monstretur_fw-la he_o add_v &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la i_o and_o one_o chair_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o s._n cyprian_n say_v qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la renititur_fw-la &_o resistit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o resist_v the_o church_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pamelius_n between_o these_o word_n resistit_fw-la and_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la foi_v in_o these_o qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la deserit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o addition_n how_o incompatible_a be_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v after_o his_o resurrection_n equal_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o again_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v as_o also_o with_o that_o nullity_n pronounce_v elsewhere_o against_o appeal_n make_v over_o the_o sea_n alâ—ator_n cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n 73._o editio_fw-la parisiens_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr alâ—ator_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n through_o fear_n and_o tyranny_n to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o his_o obedience_n the_o heavenly_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o have_v by_o his_o heavenly_a favour_n dignify_v the_o vicar_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o vicariall_a ordination_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o parisien_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la puppien_n epist_n 66._o editio_fw-la parisien_n so_o that_o say_v he_o one_o of_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v another_o but_o we_o attend_v he_o except_v none_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n vnus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la to_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o do_n thus_o far_a cyprian_a immediate_o upon_o who_o death_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o claim_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o council_n carthag_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n epist_n 73._o council_n afric_n art_n 6._o capitu._n carol._n magn._n li_n 7._o c._n 17._o bochell_n decret_n ecclesiae_fw-la gallic_n li._n 5._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 1._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n which_o decree_n our_o french_a church_n heretofore_o understand_v express_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n which_o edition_n that_o of_o pamelius_n or_o this_o of_o turnebus_n sort_v and_o suit_v better_a with_o these_o say_n of_o cyprian_a and_o consequent_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o harpy_n claw_n which_o thus_o defile_v the_o pure_a ford_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o epistle_n who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o of_o all_o other_o father_n but_o here_o may_v we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o audaciousness_n of_o baronius_n passim_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 1._o a_o 33._o art_n 21_o &_o a_o 34._o art_n 203._o &_o passim_fw-la who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n chair_n as_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o epistle_n before_o rehearse_v and_o so_o notorious_o corrupt_v which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o cause_n seem_v good_a if_o he_o may_v be_v
turbulent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o order_a church_n matter_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n last_o of_o all_o this_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n pulcher._n idem_fw-la in_o epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pulcher._n assume_v the_o title_n sometime_o of_o pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n take_v upon_o he_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n he_o cause_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v they_o express_v charge_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o add_v august_n idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n august_n false_o ground_v his_o pretence_n upon_o this_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o demand_n and_o challenge_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o leo_n himself_o temper_v his_o stile_n in_o many_o place_n with_o sober_a language_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o pauli_n leo._n serm_n 2._o in_o natali_n apostolor_n petri_n &_o pauli_n upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n my_o church_n shall_v raise_v and_o exalt_v itself_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o restrain_v it_o which_o confession_n sure_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o will_v god_n he_o have_v stay_v here_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o own_o ambitious_a humour_n in_o claim_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n second_o upon_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v to_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavian_n give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o why_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o excommunicate_a eutyches_n for_o his_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o holiness_n have_v knowledge_n what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v please_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o to_o your_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o they_o by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o ignorant_o admit_v of_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o request_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n for_o he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v far_o understand_v that_o eutyches_n see_v himself_o condemn_v have_v present_o recourse_n by_o way_n of_o supplication_n unto_o leo_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o flavian_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v leo_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o flavian_n show_v he_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o eutyches_n have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o tale_n 9_o flavian_n apud_fw-la leon._n epist_n 9_o give_v he_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o country_n man_n scarce_o know_v what_o these_o appeal_n mean_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o it_o become_v thy_o priesthood_n and_o as_o thy_o manner_n be_v so_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n thy_o own_o and_o confirm_v even_o by_o thy_o writing_n his_o condemnation_n so_o canonical_o pronounce_v against_o he_o wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o eutyches_n do_v appeal_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o flavian_n never_o give_v way_n thereunto_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pelagian_n three_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o concern_v this_o hilarius_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o opposite_a and_o adversary_n leo_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n for_o say_v leo_n this_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n peter_n constitut_o leo._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o he_o presume_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o again_o he_o derogate_v say_v he_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n who_o primacy_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o question_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v touch_v the_o primacy_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a or_o of_o leo_n in_o his_o particular_a not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o these_o demand_n be_v ever_o make_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o they_o request_v may_v be_v revoke_v at_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n himself_o who_o yet_o ever_o use_v this_o protestation_n that_o he_o thereby_o pretend_v no_o right_n in_o himself_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o province_n as_o hilary_n will_v persuade_v they_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o against_o novelty_n and_o usurpation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o such_o a_o presumptuous_a fellow_n may_v no_o long_o continue_v to_o break_v and_o violate_v say_v he_o our_o privilege_n which_o he_o seek_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o yet_o this_o i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o plotting_n have_v not_o much_o prevail_v here_o in_o france_n about_o the_o election_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 478_o 9_o an._n 478_o sidon_n apollin_n in_o contion_n quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la epist_n 9_o for_o we_o find_v in_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o bourge_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eubodius_n refer_v unto_o he_o he_o nominate_v absolute_o simplicius_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n have_v first_o make_v a_o very_a solemn_a oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simplicius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o nominat_fw-la to_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o our_o province_n sacerdotem_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la and_o high_a priest_n of_o your_o city_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o simplicius_n to_o hold_v his_o see_v in_o fee_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o this_o cant_a of_o rome_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o those_o day_n in_o france_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n direct_v his_o letter_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la lupo_n this_o title_n be_v at_o that_o time_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o call_v he_o father_n of_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o find_v that_o stephen_n a_o simple_a archdeacon_n write_v so_o to_o damasus_n or_o isidore_n to_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v clear_o decide_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o leo_n make_v thereunto_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v set_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n clean_o beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n make_v concern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a church_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v in_o all_o point_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o 120_o religious_a bishop_n now_o read_v in_o our_o hear_n we_o here_o assemble_v under_o theodosius_n of_o holy_a memory_n late_a emperor_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o canstantine_n call_v new_a
pope_n the_o people_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o 21._o progression_n that_o john_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n after_o pelagius_n the_o second_o succeed_v gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a 590._o an._n 590._o about_o the_o year_n 590_o at_o which_o time_n john_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n stand_v stiff_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o usurp_a title_n god_n in_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v now_o argue_v and_o debate_v to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o ensue_a age_n may_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o gregory_n so_o eminent_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n among_o they_o now_o this_o john_n be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n who_o make_v constantinople_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o abide_n and_o seek_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o gregory_n command_v he_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o john_n but_o gregory_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o humility_n seek_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n the_o most_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o opposition_n â—4_n gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_n â—4_n gregory_n much_o offend_v with_o those_o letter_n write_v present_o both_o to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n himself_o and_o to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n to_o the_o empress_n that_o maurice_n indeed_o have_v do_v like_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n in_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n but_o far_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o your_o time_n shall_v be_v thus_o defile_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v manifest_o to_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o cap._n 2._o neither_o may_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v that_o you_o give_v way_n to_o this_o crooked_a name_n of_o universal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o insufferable_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sole_a bishop_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o his_o construction_n and_o he_o add_v far_a by_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n say_v he_o what_o else_o be_v portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o imitate_v he_o lucifer_n who_o make_v light_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o angel_n will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o a_o singularity_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o esay_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o write_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 32._o epist_n 32._o all_o those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n know_v well_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o care_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o yet_o behold_v my_o fellow_n priest_n john_n seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n johannes_n consacerdos_n meus_fw-la johannes_n i_o be_o now_o force_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o time_n and_o o_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n europe_n be_v now_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_a and_o yet_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v lie_v along_o in_o the_o do_v upon_o the_o pavement_n weep_v and_o roll_v themselves_o in_o ash_n seek_v after_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o newfound_a profane_a title_n by_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o condemn_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o as_o in_o john_n and_o thereupon_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o first_o of_o all_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o title_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o have_v use_v until_o this_o day_n but_o gregory_n proceed_v yet_o far_o and_o join_v to_o he_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n as_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n require_v they_o to_o help_v stop_v this_o breach_n against_o the_o torrent_n of_o this_o his_o pride_n and_o elevation_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v offer_v that_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o epist_n 36._o which_o yet_o we_o have_v former_o show_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v notorious_o false_a but_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v accept_v of_o so_o profane_a a_o title_n and_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a request_v they_o never_o hereafter_o to_o call_v any_o man_n by_o that_o name_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o repeat_v that_o say_n of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o john_n by_o thus_o exalt_v himself_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o use_v no_o less_o liberty_n of_o stile_n he_o write_v unto_o john_n himself_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v say_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o now_o thou_o will_v have_v none_o a_o bishop_n but_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o by_o this_o name_n of_o universal_a thou_o seek_v to_o enthrall_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o thyself_o who_o do_v thou_o imitate_v herein_o save_v only_o he_o who_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o fellow_n seek_v to_o mount_v aloft_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n where_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o all_o other_o subject_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lucifer_n and_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o apply_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14_o of_o esay_n very_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o paul_n andrew_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v they_o but_o only_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o particular_a assembly_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o universal_a neither_o do_v any_o other_o assume_v that_o name_n unto_o himself_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o neither_o s._n peter_n himself_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o claim_v from_o he_o but_o hear_v what_o follow_v my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o late_a time_n which_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o sword_n now_o devour_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o which_o i_o dread_v to_o speak_v sacerdotum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o army_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o chalk_n out_o the_o way_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o humility_n be_v now_o in_o pay_n under_o that_o neck_n of_o pride_n which_o lift_v itself_o up_o elationis_fw-la ceruici_fw-la militant_a elationis_fw-la meaning_n by_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n antichrist_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o guard_n which_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o who_o elevation_n s._n paul_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o cap._n 2._o and_o gregory_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n speak_v after_o he_o and_o by_o warrant_n from_o he_o and_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o he_o charge_v his_o deacon_n sabinian_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o john_n if_o he_o renounce_v not_o this_o pretend_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o when_o cyriacus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o john_n persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v again_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o
to_o famble_v with_o child_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o consequence_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v just_a of_o opinion_n with_o sergius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a monothelite_n yet_o bellarmine_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o whet_v seek_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o alas_o they_o can_v unless_o they_o will_v first_o condemn_v this_o council_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o greek_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o latin_a where_o we_o far_o find_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a itself_o take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o that_o letter_n say_v that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a synod_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v heretical_a position_n and_o as_o such_o be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n that_o they_o execrate_v and_o accurse_v the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o cast_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o there_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o honorius_n as_o follow_v in_o every_o point_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o sergius_n cyrus_n and_o other_o complice_n in_o this_o heresy_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o council_n but_o which_o be_v more_o honorius_n for_o this_o very_a heresy_n be_v afterward_o again_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n and_o last_o action_n synodis_fw-la synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n ult._n &_o 3_o synod_n constant_n 8._o vnivers_n act_n 7._o &_o 3_o &_o 6._o beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatib_fw-la libre_fw-la pontific_n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la psellus_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o eight_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o himself_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o and_o of_o this_o beda_n and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n for_o the_o western_a church_n and_o for_o those_o of_o the_o east_n psellus_n and_o for_o these_o late_a time_n melchier_n canus_n though_o our_o adversary_n bear_v record_v and_o be_v all_o this_o so_o easy_o puff_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o do_v corrupt_v the_o copy_n or_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v thrust_v these_o word_n into_o beda_n have_v pope_n agatho_n know_v the_o contrary_a or_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n thereof_o what_o conscience_n have_v he_o have_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v far_a brabble_n or_o shall_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o see_n rather_o have_v move_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o one_o maximus_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n library_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o domestic_a witness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o better_a caution_n for_o his_o honesty_n no_o more_o may_v nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v two_o whole_a age_n after_o this_o time_n and_o be_v a_o pope_n produce_v for_o a_o pope_n neither_o yet_o emanuel_n galleca_n who_o live_v no_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n assist_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n with_o 289_o other_o bishop_n 16._o council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 16._o as_o also_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n decree_v that_o the_o apocalyps_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n that_o be_v of_o full_a service_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n with_o anathema_n to_o he_o which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o as_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n now_o approach_v when_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v in_o that_o book_n plain_o foretell_v and_o by_o many_o circumstance_n most_o graphical_o describe_v which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o that_o downfall_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o have_v mention_v 17._o an._n 633._o &_o 680._o art_n 17._o here_o baronius_n grind_v his_o tooth_n contest_v violent_o that_o honorius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n he_o turn_v and_o wind_v new_a cast_v and_o mould_v the_o word_n to_o save_v he_o thereby_o from_o this_o imputation_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o counsel_n hold_v under_o martin_n at_o rome_n make_v no_o such_o mention_n and_o see_v that_o pope_n agatho_n himself_o pronounce_v so_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v err_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o those_o force_a interpretation_n which_o baronius_n make_v of_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o which_o two_o general_a counsel_n make_v of_o they_o when_o all_o matter_n be_v either_o present_a to_o their_o view_n or_o at_o least_o fresh_a in_o memory_n unto_o they_o or_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o they_o never_o err_v must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o believe_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o when_o pope_n agatho_n by_o his_o legate_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o memorial_n after_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n shall_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n add_v this_o parcel_n and_o the_o two_o session_n follow_v and_o thus_o to_o put_v off_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v or_o may_v not_o we_o rather_o think_v and_o say_v that_o those_o other_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o give_v way_n to_o this_o and_o what_o council_n can_v stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 680._o ib._n art_n 17._o a_o 680._o be_v himself_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o synod_n cause_v honorius_n his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o schedule_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o base_a shift_n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v theodorus_n so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o all_o that_o session_n or_o must_v so_o many_o authority_n so_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n give_v place_n to_o his_o bare_a conjecture_n what_o print_a author_n what_o manuscript_n do_v he_o allege_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v tibique_fw-la gratulabor_v mihi_fw-la tibique_fw-la this_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v relieve_v but_o upon_o alm_n reader_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v my_o pain_n if_o not_o nevertheless_o honorius_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o 50_o page_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v upon_o this_o argument_n now_o after_o honorius_n succeed_v severin_n the_o first_o at_o that_o time_n say_v blondus_n the_o manner_n be_v 1._o blond_n li._n 9_o deca_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n elect_v be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o exarch_n will_v come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o confirm_v he_o and_o isaac_n who_o be_v exarch_v at_o that_o time_n defer_v his_o come_n to_o rome_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a severino_n platina_n in_o severino_n and_o so_o also_o say_v platina_n here_o beronius_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o phocas_n be_v observe_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o mystery_n have_v his_o proceed_n for_o one_o sergius_n archbishop_n of_o cyprus_n write_v unto_o pope_n theodore_n inscribe_v his_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n the_o universal_a pope_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pontifici_fw-la summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la so_o likewise_o a_o genernll_a synod_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n martin_n inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o sovereign_a pontife_n over_o all_o bishop_n though_o they_o may_v peradventure_o mean_v it_o only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o consequent_o a_o contutor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n much_o renown_v in_o that_o synod_n when_o upon_o his_o election_n he_o send_v his_o confession_n to_o theodorus_n keep_v the_o old_a stile_n and_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o our_o honourable_a holy_a brother_n pope_n theodore_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n the_o good_a work_n of_o your_o holy_a fraternity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o
that_o hincmar_n of_o laon_n appear_v before_o our_o clemency_n and_o that_o his_o accuser_n appear_v also_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o stile_n not_o use_v heretofore_o by_o our_o predecessor_n when_o they_o write_v to_o we_o and_o although_o we_o perceive_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o will_v we_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o your_o will_n and_o meaning_n consider_v that_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o in_o haste_n which_o upon_o better_a consideration_n â—â—_o will_v wish_v undo_v again_o but_o where_o do_v your_o secretary_n find_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v command_v a_o king_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v a_o correcter_n of_o the_o faulty_a a_o chastiser_n of_o offender_n and_o by_o all_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a a_o revenger_n of_o crime_n commit_v to_o send_v a_o offendor_n to_o rome_n condemn_v already_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o his_o disorder_n and_o one_o who_o before_o his_o deprive_v be_v convict_v before_o three_o several_a synod_n to_o have_v endeavour_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o since_o his_o deprive_v have_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o say_v he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o royal_a offspring_n domini_fw-la non_fw-la vicedomini_fw-la sed_fw-la terrae_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o vidame_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o bishop_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o go_v he_o on_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n leo_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n itself_o what_o be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n and_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o search_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o ancestor_n never_o receive_v any_o such_o command_n from_o your_o predecessor_n not_o theodoric_n and_o theodobert_n from_o saint_n gregory_n when_o he_o write_v for_o vrcism_n of_o turin_n but_o if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n in_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regard_n of_o equity_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n neither_o use_v he_o any_o other_o stile_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o exarch_n who_o yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o our_o rank_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o blondus_n bishop_n of_o ortona_n who_o the_o exarch_n hold_v prisoner_n at_o ravenna_n we_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o your_o excellency_n hold_v he_o there_o without_o some_o probable_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a his_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o synod_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v deprivation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v put_v another_o in_o place_n thus_o speak_v he_o of_o bishop_n not_o yet_o depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o therefore_o judge_v whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o which_o have_v be_v legallie_o and_o orderly_o deprive_v for_o his_o enormity_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o will_v have_v command_v we_o as_o you_o have_v do_v ut_fw-la eum_fw-la nostra_fw-la fretum_fw-la potentia_fw-la roman_a mittamus_fw-la that_o by_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n saint_n augustine_n say_v unto_o januarius_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n nor_o confirm_v by_o general_a custom_n i_o think_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o then_o do_v your_o scribe_n find_v this_o law_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n nor_o inspire_v to_o be_v write_v which_o he_o never_o ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o no_o painim_n ever_o command_v no_o christian_a ever_o propose_v nor_o any_o churchman_n have_v decree_v by_o which_o he_o command_v i_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o a_o man_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n me_n i_o say_v a_o king_n establish_v by_o god_n gird_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o revenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o defender_n of_o the_o good_a when_o he_o bid_v i_o send_v hincmar_n to_o rome_n one_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n disgrace_v the_o priesthood_n and_o wrong_v the_o royal_a dignity_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n a_o perjure_a person_n a_o mutineer_n a_o scourge_n of_o his_o church_n sacrilegious_a scandalous_a to_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o care_v to_o cross_v one_o of_o his_o deed_n with_o another_o nor_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v vomit_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n itself_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chalk_n we_o out_o the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v against_o such_o law_n christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v just_a thing_n the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n gratian_n valentinian_n justinian_n and_o other_o which_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o leo_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n well_o acknowledge_v so_o do_v gelasius_n to_o anastasius_n as_o by_o their_o word_n may_v and_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o your_o name_n to_o write_v that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n publish_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o command_v thou_o shall_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o of_o i_o say_v he_o not_o of_o thyself_o and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n let_v no_o man_n in_o your_o name_n write_v unto_o we_o vision_n threat_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a canon_n for_o you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n leo_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o right_a of_o this_o power_n pass_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o this_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ubicunque_fw-la as_o no_o place_n it_o except_v so_o likewise_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n no_o bishop_n be_v commend_v which_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o not_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n give_v order_n that_o together_o with_o hincmar_n shall_v come_v a_o competent_a accuser_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a cause_n review_v in_o his_o presence_n although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o reason_n yet_o if_o you_o think_v hincmar_n to_o be_v lawless_a and_o if_o your_o emperor_n my_o nephew_n will_v be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o italy_n to_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v my_o realm_n in_o some_o good_a order_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o because_o myself_o accuse_v he_o in_o open_a synod_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n a_o competent_a accuser_n against_o he_o in_o many_o cause_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a accuser_n of_o all_o sort_n
now_o a_o common_a brothell-house_n can_v conceal_v his_o good_a friend_n the_o sister_n of_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n witness_v the_o absence_n of_o all_o woman_n beside_o the_o roman_n who_o dare_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o do_v their_o devotion_n because_o that_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o marry_a woman_n widow_n virgin_n that_o have_v be_v force_v by_o he_o witness_v the_o church_n themselves_o where_o the_o rain_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v by_o drop_n but_o overflow_v the_o whole_a altar_n these_o heinous_a crime_n be_v object_v against_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v afterward_o accuse_v and_o convict_v as_o by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v appear_v jtal._n platina_n in_o johan_n 13._o sigon_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n insomuch_o that_o platina_n can_v not_o conceal_v that_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v pollute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n neither_o do_v onuphrius_n dissemble_v it_o and_o as_o for_o sigonius_n his_o popedom_n say_v he_o as_o the_o entrance_n be_v shameful_a and_o villainous_a so_o it_o have_v a_o sorrowful_a end_n with_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o molestation_n of_o all_o italy_n which_o a_o certain_a tempest_n that_o rise_v this_o year_n do_v portend_v wherein_o a_o stone_n of_o huge_a greatness_n in_o the_o thunder_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o overthrow_v many_o church_n and_o slay_v some_o of_o their_o priest_n rolwinke_v the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la enter_v into_o this_o age_n cry_v out_o alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n how_o be_v the_o gold_n darken_v the_o good_a colour_n thereof_o change_v what_o scandale_n read_v we_o of_o in_o these_o time_n even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n what_o contention_n emulation_n sect_n enuying_n ambition_n intrusion_n persecution_n o_o miserable_a time_n in_o which_o holy_a man_n languish_v and_o decay_n and_o truth_n itself_o be_v banish_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n these_o eight_o pope_n successive_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o hold_v their_o seat_n but_o a_o small_a time_n i_o can_v report_v nothing_o of_o they_o that_o be_v notable_a because_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o scandal_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o contention_n in_o that_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n of_o one_o against_o another_o as_o have_v not_o former_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o stephen_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o john_n the_o eight_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o declare_v his_o act_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o disgrace_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n command_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o tibet_n show_v himself_o thereby_o ungrateful_a towards_o he_o that_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o anagnia_n but_o theodorus_n short_o after_o disallow_v the_o act_n of_o stephen_n and_o approve_v those_o of_o formosus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o affirm_v pontificum_fw-la platinae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la horum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la that_o sergius_n the_o three_o behead_v formosus_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o adorn_v with_o priestly_a garment_n but_o platina_n speak_v more_o mild_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v against_o he_o by_o course_n of_o law_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a but_o yet_o to_o all_o these_o he_o leave_v a_o mark_n of_o reproach_n when_o he_o say_v of_o formosus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n rather_o by_o gift_n than_o by_o virtue_n of_o stephen_n the_o sixth_o by_o money_n and_o corruption_n of_o roman_a the_o first_o that_o he_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o other_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n of_o theodore_n the_o second_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o seditious_a predecessor_n of_o christopher_n the_o first_o that_o he_o cast_v leo_n into_o prison_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a sedition_n and_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o many_o of_o john_n the_o eleven_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n rather_o than_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v perhaps_o see_v as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v more_o mild_o than_o be_v fit_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o time_n he_o speak_v more_o general_o consider_v i_o pray_v say_v he_o how_o much_o these_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o they_o like_v holy_a man_n contemn_v dignity_n when_o they_o be_v free_o offer_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n but_o these_o seek_v the_o popedom_n by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n and_o gain_v it_o lay_v aside_o all_o divine_a worship_n like_o cruel_a tyrant_n exercise_v their_o malice_n the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o glut_v themselves_o afterward_o the_o more_o secure_o with_o their_o own_o pleasure_n when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v their_o insolence_n for_o say_v he_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n first_o increase_v without_o riches_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n and_o obstinate_a persecutor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o much_o virtue_n short_o after_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o grow_v wanton_a with_o wealth_n her_o worshipper_n be_v turn_v from_o austerity_n of_o life_n to_o wantonness_n this_o licence_n to_o sin_v beget_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n these_o monster_n by_o who_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o peter_n by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n be_v rather_o occupy_v than_o possess_v this_o say_v he_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o time_n insomuch_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o cardinal_n baronius_n notwithstanding_o his_o seatlet_n robe_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o foul_a wickedness_n when_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v without_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o see_v abhominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la 3._o dan_n 9_o baron_fw-fr a_o 900._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3._o foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o afterward_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o faithful_a do_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n ad_fw-la montes_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la and_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o babylon_n and_o her_o uncleanness_n when_o again_o â—e_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o pope_n be_v proh_o pudor_fw-la &_o proh_o dolour_n say_v he_o like_o horrible_a monster_n intrude_v into_o this_o seat_n venerable_a to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o how_o many_o evil_n say_v he_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o strange_a accomplish_a tragedy_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o or_o dare_v infect_v with_o stench_n pollute_v with_o villainy_n darken_v with_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o sergius_n namely_o &_o of_o theodora_n his_o harlot_n after_o he_o have_v quote_v the_o place_n of_o luitprand_n he_o say_v 7._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 908._o art_n 5_o 6_o 7._o have_v thou_o hear_v gentle_a reader_n the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o this_o time_n when_o theodora_n the_o elder_a a_o noble_a harlot_n obtain_v the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o this_o word_n they_o common_o understand_v the_o church_n but_o how_o come_v so_o infamous_a a_o woman_n to_o so_o great_a dignity_n say_v he_o this_o harlot_n be_v a_o noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o great_a house_n and_o of_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o wit_n who_o by_o her_o adulterer_n pope_n sergius_n sibi_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la peperir_fw-it she_o obtain_v this_o monarchy_n and_o note_v here_o the_o succession_n this_o wicked_a woman_n by_o this_o art_n obtain_v the_o dominion_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o to_o her_o posterity_n prostitute_v her_o daughter_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n &_o to_o the_o marquess_n of_o tuscan_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o empire_n of_o these_o harlot_n so_o much_o increase_v that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o remove_v those_o that_o be_v lawful_o create_v and_o thrust_v into_o their_o place_n man_n pollute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n permit_v say_v he_o to_o be_v dishonour_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a person_n let_v we_o say_v with_o s._n john_n of_o the_o great_a where_o her_o empire_n spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n opposition_n now_o if_o luitprand_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n dare_v speak_v so_o free_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v
herein_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v richard_n prince_n of_o capua_n to_o take_v 10._o gregor_n 7._o in_o epist_n post_fw-la 21._o &_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 8._o post_n epist_n 10._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o capua_n by_o what_o divinity_n do_v he_o couple_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o thou_o a_o helper_n to_o hold_v obtain_v and_o defend_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o possession_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n against_o all_o man_n and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o best_a assistance_n that_o thou_o may_v secure_o and_o honourable_o hold_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o clause_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n go_v far_o and_o i_o will_v neither_o seek_v to_o invade_v or_o obtain_v thy_o principality_n nor_o presume_v to_o rob_v or_o waste_v they_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v enter_v what_o other_o word_n can_v he_o use_v to_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n but_o to_o king_n henry_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o thou_o or_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v swear_v allegiance_n reserve_v still_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o the_o same_o oath_n take_v robert_n for_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n do_v his_o homage_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 2._o epist_n 71._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1073_o there_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n king_n of_o russia_n who_o he_o invest_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v possess_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o abuse_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stile_n the_o sottish_a devotion_n of_o this_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o be_v the_o earl_n bernard_n besot_v who_o give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o earldom_n of_o provence_n as_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n we_o shall_v speak_v thereof_o in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n from_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v arise_v that_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n k._n of_o france_n dare_v to_o promise_v he_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o he_o we_o will_v 1080._o an._n 1080._o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o command_v that_o thou_o hinder_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o election_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n be_v to_o make_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v less_o canonical_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v it_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o best_a help_n to_o withstand_v he_o go_v forward_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v spare_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o to_o have_v expect_v thy_o amendment_n but_o especial_o endeavour_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n thy_o debtor_n that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o make_v himself_o peter_n successor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o soul_n who_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o which_o thy_o diligence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n thou_o may_v deserve_v his_o eternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o aphorism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v publish_v by_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1076_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o from_o god_n why_o then_o allege_v they_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a according_a to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v either_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n in_o so_o many_o country_n have_v be_v lawful_o by_o good_a and_o worthy_a law_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o he_o nay_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o place_v and_o displace_v that_o his_o legate_n though_o otherwise_o inferior_a in_o degree_n must_v take_v place_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n and_o may_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o the_o reverend_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o in_o which_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v be_v precedent_n and_o take_v the_o upper_a place_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n yea_o &_o many_o time_n against_o they_o too_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o say_v baronius_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n and_o excuse_n from_o our_o adversary_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a he_o have_v excommunicate_v why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o law_n against_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o such_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v what_o be_v this_o but_o like_o the_o pagan_a high_a priest_n to_o interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n 37._o greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 37._o but_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o christendom_n that_o few_o believe_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o ordain_v colony_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n to_o make_v a_o abbey_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o poor_a that_o he_o only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n that_o no_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v shall_v ever_o err_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 12.4_o phil._n 2.9_o act_n 12.4_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o gentle_a reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v but_o that_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v add_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a opposition_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o particular_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v leo_fw-la the_o nine_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n be_v at_o menze_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o celebrate_v mass_n 1052._o an._n 1052._o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v hunibert_n read_v a_o lesson_n that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n command_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o nevertheless_o proceed_v the_o lesson_n be_v end_v he_o call_v he_o before_o he_o and_o present_o degrade_v he_o wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n be_v offend_v and_o much_o move_v protest_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v end_v the_o service_n at_o that_o time_n except_o his_o deacon_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v in_o before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v
worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v he_o usurp_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n he_o resist_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o impugn_v and_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o and_o close_o he_o go_v about_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v be_v unwilling_a to_o commit_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o such_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o both_o those_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o overthrow_v and_o this_o very_a decree_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n but_o of_o italy_n itself_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pavia_n do_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v they_o write_v likewise_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n to_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o popedom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v choose_v another_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o contradict_v the_o decree_n but_o albert_n of_o wirthsbourg_n and_o herman_n of_o metz_n who_o likewise_o be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o the_o admonition_n and_o reason_n of_o william_n of_o vtrecht_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n gregory_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v hereof_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o discourage_v but_o borrow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o mathilda_n distribute_v it_o among_o the_o people_n with_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n pay_v his_o soldier_n wage_n flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o ancient_a renoun_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o liberty_n and_o so_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o in_o a_o full_a assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n one_o rowland_n a_o prelate_n of_o parma_n upon_o the_o sudden_a stand_v up_o and_o without_o any_o duty_n do_v unto_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n command_v thou_o to_o resign_v that_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v usurp_v by_o subtlety_n money_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o present_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o assembly_n most_o holy_a brethren_n say_v he_o choose_v according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n a_o pastor_n which_o choice_n of_o you_o the_o sacred_a consul_n tribune_n and_o your_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o ancestor_n will_v authorise_v for_o this_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o father_n nor_o pope_n but_o a_o thief_n a_o wolf_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o tyrant_n whereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o deliver_v there_o be_v these_o word_n because_o thy_o entry_n begin_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novelty_n have_v be_v endanger_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n and_o have_v dishonour_v thy_o whole_a life_n by_o thy_o infamous_a conversation_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v unto_o thou_o no_o obedience_n so_o will_v we_o never_o perform_v any_o to_o thou_o gregory_n therefore_o return_v the_o fault_n upon_o themselves_o the_o day_n follow_v deprive_v henry_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n discharge_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n excommunicate_v sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o bamberge_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o which_o decree_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o cunning_a he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o his_o revenger_n hear_v i_o say_v he_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n s._n paul_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o i_o beside_o other_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v against_o my_o will_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n commit_v by_o god_n especial_o to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o confident_a herein_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o right_a of_o thy_o authority_n i_o interdict_v henry_n the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a pride_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n all_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o upon_o thy_o rock_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o selfsame_o word_n have_v sigonius_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n curse_n or_o excommunication_n think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o god_n when_o thrice_o together_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o he_o except_v king_n and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v he_o obtain_v thus_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o henry_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v his_o kingdom_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n they_o both_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v long_a time_n govern_v under_o a_o minority_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o without_o faction_n there_o arise_v present_o against_o henry_n many_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o hildebrand_n allege_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n have_v depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n only_o for_o his_o negligence_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o throne_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o s._n peter_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o his_o patronage_n be_v content_a to_o comfort_v and_o to_o flatter_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o toy_n of_o this_o number_n be_v hugh_n duke_n of_o alsatia_n who_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o debt_n rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n brother_n in_o law_n feed_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n bertholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n his_o son_n in_o law_n welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n mets_n and_o worm_n and_o certain_a abbot_n either_o strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n or_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n bind_v to_o these_o prince_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n join_v their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o the_o saxon_a rebel_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o robbery_n sword_n and_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o disorder_a confusion_n which_o by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v impute_v to_o gregory_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a act_n in_o their_o sermon_n curse_v gregory_n wish_v all_o ill_a to_o hildebrand_n publish_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n say_v they_o he_o exercise_v his_o fury_n with_o honest_a word_n he_o make_v show_v of_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o antechrist_n in_o babylon_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n
of_o this_o investiture_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o door_n beneventi_fw-la epist_n paschalis_n ad_fw-la henric._n regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la data_fw-la beneventi_fw-la that_o they_o who_o enter_v not_o by_o he_o forsake_v god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a door_n and_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n apply_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o no_o other_o put_v himself_o thereby_o into_o his_o place_n this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o church_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o as_o a_o spouse_n this_o repugn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o word_n speak_v hereof_o by_o which_o allegation_n nevertheless_o he_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n 45._o progression_n of_o the_o strange_a pride_n of_o calixtus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o gregory_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o degrade_n of_o marry_a priest_n and_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o cardinal_n john_n of_o creme_a the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o england_n to_o put_v down_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n iohn_n of_o gaieta_n succeed_v paschal_n call_v galasius_n the_o second_o be_v create_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o henry_n who_o remain_v at_o pavia_n but_o understand_v hereof_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n wherewith_o galasius_n be_v amaze_v flee_v by_o sea_n to_o tarrachina_fw-la and_o there_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o henry_n cause_v mauritius_n burdinus_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n who_o crown_v he_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o whereupon_o galasius_n excommunicate_v they_o both_o be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apulia_n he_o restore_v to_o gualterus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o find_v no_o safety_n in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frangepane_n be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o port_n 1119._o an._n 1119._o and_o to_o go_v into_o france_n where_o in_o the_o year_n 1119_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o vienna_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o at_o clugni_n in_o who_o place_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n choose_v guido_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o brother_n of_o stephen_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n uncle_n to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o henry_n who_o be_v call_v calixtus_n the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o their_o great_a affinity_n can_v support_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n decet_fw-la d._n 12._o c._n non_fw-la decet_fw-la which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v very_o feeble_a and_o subject_a to_o ruin_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v their_o pretend_a succession_n what_o this_o election_n may_v be_v without_o rome_n in_o a_o monastery_n make_v by_o the_o follower_n and_o train_n of_o a_o pope_n new_o dead_a and_o a_o few_o other_o although_o the_o roman_n afterward_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o have_v say_v aventine_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o corrupt_v the_o roman_n with_o money_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v and_o beg_v of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cunon_o bishop_n of_o prene_a the_o legate_n of_o galasius_n continue_v his_o practice_n in_o germany_n withdraw_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o excommunication_n the_o prince_n from_o the_o service_n of_o henry_n and_o to_o this_o end_n hold_v diverse_a counsel_n at_o cologne_n fritzlare_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o under_o a_o pretence_n to_o reconcile_v the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o popedom_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n 1122_o 1122._o an._n 1122._o the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o molestation_n and_o see_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n grant_v to_o calixtus_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o form_n of_o who_o agreement_n write_v by_o vrsperge_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o henry_n 10._o abbas_n vispergensâ—in_n chron._n krantz_n saxon._n l._n 6._o c._n 41.42.43_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la l._n 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n augustus_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o lord_n pope_n calixtus_n and_o for_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o my_o soul_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n all_o investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n and_o i_o grant_v election_n and_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o church_n see_v here_o for_o what_o gospel_n these_o pope_n do_v strive_v calixtus_n in_o like_a sort_n i_o calixtus_n etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n be_v do_v in_o thy_o presence_n without_o simony_n and_o violence_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v receive_v his_o investiture_n of_o thou_o by_o the_o sceptre_n except_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o in_o token_n of_o this_o insolence_n the_o legate_n of_o calixtus_n will_v that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o open_a field_n near_o the_o rhine_n where_o be_v assemble_v people_n from_o all_o part_n but_o calixtus_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o but_o otho_n of_o frisingen_n say_v 16._o otho_n frise_v l._n 7._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o roman_n boast_v that_o this_o agreement_n be_v but_o only_o for_o henry_n and_o not_o for_o his_o successor_n by_o which_o covenant_n say_v he_o the_o church_n under_o calixtus_n the_o second_o in_o magnum_fw-la montem_fw-la crevisse_fw-la increase_v to_o a_o great_a height_n whereupon_o this_o be_v write_v of_o he_o at_o rome_n ecce_fw-la calixtus_n honour_n patriae_fw-la decus_fw-la imperiale_n burdinum_fw-la nequam_fw-la damnat_fw-la pacemque_fw-la reformat_fw-la behold_v calixt_v our_o country_n honour_n worth_a imperial_a that_o wicked_a burdine_n punish_v and_o peace_n reform_v with_o all_o neither_o do_v his_o affair_n less_o succeed_v at_o rome_n for_o gregory_n the_o antipope_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a earl_n be_v maintain_v at_o sutri_n but_o calixtus_n return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n they_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o the_o notable_a insolency_n of_o calixtus_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o abbot_n suggerus_n crassi_n abbas_n suggerus_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la crassi_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n the_o gross_a they_o put_v say_v he_o this_o antipope_n or_o rather_o antichrist_n overthwart_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ill_a favour_a camel_n clothe_v with_o raw_a and_o bloody_a goat_n skin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o revenge_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n calixtus_n condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o campania_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o revenge_n they_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o palace_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o calixtus_n this_o gregory_n nevertheless_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n three_o year_n 1._o d._n 12._o c._n 1._o but_o no_o fault_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o when_o calixtus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o least_o point_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o fulfil_v you_o the_o will_n of_o your_o mother_n who_o head_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v in_o this_o comparison_n not_o so_o much_o the_o absurdity_n as_o the_o blasphemy_n when_o nevertheless_o this_o canon_n do_v still_o continue_v reform_v in_o a_o decree_n by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n for_o whereas_o the_o old_a decree_n say_v simple_o calixtus_n papa_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o gregorian_a canon_n more_o ancient_a by_o a_o thousand_o year_n say_v calixtus_n papa_n primus_fw-la and_o add_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
belong_v to_o that_o court_n that_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o baronius_n have_v set_v down_o this_o excellent_a apothegme_n in_o great_a letter_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n we_o may_v judge_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o master_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n say_v chron._n otho_fw-la frisingen_n in_o prologo_fw-la l._n 4._o chron._n two_o person_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o priestly_a and_o the_o princely_a the_o one_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a descipline_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o other_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o exercise_v secular_a judgement_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sword_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o use_v but_o only_o one_o therefore_o even_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n spiritual_a possession_n belong_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tithe_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o to_o the_o material_a be_v subject_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n as_o duke_n dome_n earldom_n and_o the_o like_a now_o god_n will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n orderly_o and_o not_o confuse_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o divide_v between_o two_o as_o i_o have_v former_o name_v even_o as_o these_o person_n therefore_o that_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a to_o usurp_v the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o say_n many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o that_o gospel_n that_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v in_o word_n he_o declare_v also_o by_o effect_n when_o yield_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v he_o give_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v consider_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o nero_n a_o most_o impious_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o poor_a &_o weak_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o other_o refage_n but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v know_v holy_a man_n both_o of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o merit_n as_o sylvester_n gregory_n vlric_n boniface_n lampert_n gothard_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o myself_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o exalt_v of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o humility_n of_o former_a time_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o state_n be_v the_o better_a this_o the_o happy_a nevertheless_o i_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v rather_o temporal_o happy_a with_o the_o one_o than_o spiritual_o happy_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o short_o after_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o we_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o ground_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o scruple_n say_v he_o of_o that_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n be_v again_o secret_o signify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o cast_v your_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n luke_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a year_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n 1.3_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o chron._n 1.3_o but_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v more_o open_o in_o another_o place_n after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o realm_n of_o the_o west_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n this_o he_o refute_v himself_o in_o token_n whereof_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o exact_v tribute_n even_o to_o this_o present_a of_o all_o those_o except_o the_o two_o kingdomed_a of_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o german_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o draw_v into_o his_o net_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o but_o in_o our_o france_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n they_o that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o albienses_n earnest_o set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o pope_n very_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o people_n maintain_v the_o purity_n verity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o country_n both_o on_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n of_o dauphin_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o guyan_n where_o the_o corruption_n and_o papal_a invention_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o see_v the_o tongue_n custom_n and_o habit_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o country_n more_o remote_a against_o the_o inundation_n and_o mingle_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o biscay_n and_o the_o ancient_a tongue_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o wales_n with_o their_o manner_n and_o custom_n also_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n spread_v from_o the_o alps_n even_o to_o the_o pirence_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o waldo_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hatch_v up_o in_o one_o day_n exceed_v all_o belief_n all_o reason_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o will_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n serious_o to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o rather_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o teach_v at_o lion_n where_o for_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n they_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o affect_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v waldenses_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alba_n wear_v call_v albienses_n and_o not_o many_o year_n before_o peter_n bruitzius_n &_o henry_n his_o disciple_n public_o teach_v at_o tholouse_n be_v call_v tholousian_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o call_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o this_o antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o avouch_v the_o truth_n among_o who_o friar_n rainerius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v none_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o lion_n waldensibus_fw-la an._n 1250._o frater_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o integrity_n ever_o go_v before_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o it_o be_v preserve_v even_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n where_o into_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n then_o be_v the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o other_o procure_v horror_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o lionist_n have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o article_n
expound_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n these_o decree_v innocent_a the_o four_o make_v to_o be_v compile_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o one_o raymund_n a_o jacobin_n friar_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v authentical_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v name_v decretal_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n promise_v a_o great_a reformation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o cardinal_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v wear_v red_a hat_n and_o scarlet_a cloak_n and_o shall_v ride_v through_o the_o city_n on_o horse_n well_o caparison_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o dignity_n think_v that_o christendom_n be_v hereby_o wonderful_o well_o restore_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v who_o have_v be_v inventor_n of_o this_o pomp_n as_o also_o of_o the_o superstitious_a devotion_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o so_o high_a account_n opposition_n who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o no_o man_n dare_v resist_v a_o pride_n so_o inveterat_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o so_o long_a time_n take_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o condemn_v to_o hell_n whosoever_o resist_v he_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a wicked_a age_n there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o exaction_n violence_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n they_o think_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n who_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o homage_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o government_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v into_o what_o ruin_n they_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n the_o bb._n of_o england_n be_v revolt_v against_o their_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n so_o that_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o king_n s._n lewis_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n they_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v they_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v restore_v among_o these_o be_v henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o honorius_n exact_v a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n such_o say_v the_o author_n be_v the_o spiritual_a dropsy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o call_v he_o leonem_fw-la feritate_fw-la sanguisugum_fw-la avaritia_fw-la a_o lion_n in_o fierceness_n a_o bloodsucker_n in_o covetousness_n this_o pope_n send_v otho_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o in_o full_a council_n produce_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o most_o ancient_a opprobrie_n namely_o the_o stain_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o chief_o that_o none_o can_v dispatch_v any_o business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o great_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o because_o say_v he_o that_o poverty_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o infamy_n child_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n ought_v to_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o note_v the_o remedy_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o that_o of_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n another_z of_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o abbaye_v and_o monastery_n promise_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n without_o reward_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n thereupon_o assemble_v and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o admire_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o moral_a distich_n quòd_fw-la virtus_fw-la reddit_fw-la non_fw-la copia_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la paupertas_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la hiatus_fw-la egentem_fw-la virtue_n not_o plenty_n make_v man_n rich_a indeed_o a_o greedy_a mind_n though_o rich_a be_v still_o in_o need_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n answer_v that_o this_o business_n concern_v all_o christendom_n in_o the_o utmost_a skirt_n whereof_o he_o be_v that_o like_a as_o he_o shall_v see_v other_o estate_n govern_v themselves_o erga_fw-la tale_n exactiones_fw-la towards_o such_o exaction_n the_o pope_n shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o indeed_o our_o frenchman_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o bourge_n the_o king_n be_v present_a where_o sit_v romanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o they_o propound_v so_o many_o reason_n partly_o in_o refutation_n partly_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o make_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n and_o of_o the_o commodity_n he_o promise_v the_o world_n thereby_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v even_o ashamed_a therewith_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o wealth_n will_v make_v the_o roman_n mad_a and_o so_o between_o the_o diverse_a kindred_n among_o they_o will_v arise_v so_o many_o sedition_n of_o which_o now_o already_o they_o be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o covetousness_n that_o which_o they_o now_o do_v by_o themselves_o they_o then_o will_v do_v by_o other_o and_o will_v procure_v to_o give_v more_o reward_n to_o their_o partaker_n than_o now_o they_o do_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v my_o lord_n we_o will_v ever_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o abundance_n of_o gift_n but_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n move_v you_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a oppression_n of_o all_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v ne_fw-la immineret_fw-la generalis_fw-la discessio_fw-la lest_o a_o general_a revolt_n or_o apostasy_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o revolt_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o he_o therefore_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o france_n whereat_o he_o great_o grieve_v gregory_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o send_v into_o england_n his_o nuntio_n and_o chaplain_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n produce_v the_o pope_n letter_n whereby_o he_o open_o demand_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o extermination_n of_o frederick_n the_o king_n who_o have_v already_o by_o his_o solicitor_n engage_v himself_o to_o rome_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o be_v become_v a_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o lie_v person_n absolute_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v that_o their_o barony_n and_o lay_v possession_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n oblige_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o prelate_n and_o whole_a clergy_n who_o yet_o three_o day_n after_o wax_v calm_a fear_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o legate_n be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o he_o employ_v it_o against_o all_o they_o that_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v and_o of_o thâ—se_a tenthes_o which_o he_o exact_v with_o threat_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n he_o agree_v and_o make_v part_n with_o one_o stephen_n segrave_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o autumn_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o for_o to_o have_v ready_a money_n he_o constrain_v the_o churchman_n to_o sell_v chalice_n silver_n pot_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o continual_a but_o secret_a malediction_n all_o people_n curse_v both_o the_o exaction_n and_o the_o exactor_n exactio_fw-la suis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la exactoribus_fw-la fiat_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o it_o may_v never_o prosper_v with_o he_o and_o after_o that_o time_n england_n be_v no_o more_o see_v without_o foreign_a usurer_n from_o beyond_o the_o alps_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o merchant_n make_v gainful_a use_n of_o the_o extorsion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a be_v bring_v to_o that_o desperate_a extremity_n that_o to_o seek_v
and_o least_o of_o all_o over_o the_o majesty_n imperial_a and_o if_o he_o usurp_v the_o same_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a law_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o by_o word_n by_o deed_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o all_o endeavour_n and_o not_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o that_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o these_o false_a prerogative_n may_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n champion_n that_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o his_o election_n nay_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o abuse_n grow_v from_o the_o same_o bring_v some_o danger_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n may_v nominat_fw-la a_o pope_n and_o the_o party_n be_v absent_a confirm_v he_o nominate_v if_o he_o be_v accuse_v or_o object_v against_o he_o may_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o true_a way_n and_o judge_v he_o by_o a_o council_n that_o peter_n when_o he_o live_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n may_v fall_v nay_o and_o err_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o any_o privilege_n exempt_v from_o error_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la this_o may_v be_v extend_v likewise_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o his_o faith_n &_o constancy_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o disesteem_v we_o must_v neither_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n only_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o very_o often_o by_o their_o wicked_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v lead_v miserable_a man_n to_o hell_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v proper_o the_o general_a body_n and_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n no_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o time_n past_a be_v so_o perpetual_o call_v and_o sure_o my_o very_a conscience_n urge_v i_o to_o comprehend_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o never_o any_o man_n more_o plentiful_o display_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o tyranny_n as_o also_o i_o will_v request_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o read_v over_o the_o book_n itself_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 24._o marsil_n patavi_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 24._o those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v visit_v the_o roman_a court_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o significant_o a_o staple_n of_o trafficke_n more_o horrible_a than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v it_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n become_v the_o very_a receptacle_n of_o all_o bad_a and_o wicked_a practitioner_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o than_o a_o concourse_n of_o simoniac_n what_o other_o than_o a_o harsh_a rude_a bawl_n of_o barretter_n a_o asylum_n for_o slanderer_n and_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o honest_a man_n there_o the_o innocent_n justice_n be_v hazard_v or_o at_o least_o so_o long_o protract_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v it_o by_o money_n and_o bribe_n that_o at_o last_o exhaust_v and_o toil_v with_o innumerable_a disturbance_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o let_v fall_v their_o miserable_a and_o tedious_a suit_n for_o there_o indeed_o humane_a law_n reecho_n and_o sound_n out_o but_o divine_a precept_n be_v be_v silent_a or_o seldom_o hear_v there_o be_v counsel_n and_o consultation_n of_o invade_a christian_a prince_n by_o arm_a and_o violent_a power_n conquer_a and_o take_v the_o same_o from_o they_o to_o who_o custody_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v lawful_o commit_v but_o for_o purchase_v of_o soul_n there_o be_v neither_o care_n nor_o counsel_v take_v whereunto_o we_o may_v annexe_v that_o there_o no_o order_n but_o perpetual_a horror_n and_o confusion_n inhabit_v and_o as_o for_o myself_o that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v present_a i_o think_v i_o behold_v that_o fearful_a statue_n which_o in_o the_o second_o of_o daniel_n be_v represent_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n have_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n iron_n leg_n and_o the_o foot_n one_o part_n iron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o earth_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o in_o every_o part_n brazen_a breast_n and_o thigh_n say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o shrill_a and_o large_a promise_n and_o the_o vocal_a though_o fallacious_a absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o penalty_n and_o the_o unjust_a and_o terrible_a malediction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o but_o defend_v their_o own_o liberty_n or_o observe_v due_a fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_n though_o through_o god_n protection_n all_o this_o rage_n and_o tumour_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o innocuous_a and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o index_n romanus_n forbid_v all_o man_n the_o read_v thereof_o john_n de_fw-fr jandun_v a_o gantois_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n who_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n a_o man_n of_o rare_a learning_n in_o those_o tempestuous_a day_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o work_n print_v both_o at_o venice_n and_o florence_n also_o leopald_v of_o bebemburg_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n of_o bamburg_n who_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n present_o after_o his_o election_n and_o the_o pope_n coronation_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v neither_o vassal_n nor_o feudatarie_n he_o also_o convict_v constantine_n donation_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperij_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1540_o but_o michael_n of_o cesenna_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n speak_v much_o more_o broad_o and_o confident_o for_o he_o say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o roman_a church_n babylon_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o antoninus_n place_v he_o among_o the_o fratricelli_n or_o poor_a friar_n of_o lion_n who_o as_o former_o we_o see_v be_v the_o very_a progeny_n of_o the_o waldense_n this_o man_n and_o his_o follower_n particular_o aver_v that_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o 1_o antonin_n parte_fw-la 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1_o and_o diverse_a say_v antoninus_n be_v burn_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o stand_v firm_a in_o this_o opinion_n he_o also_o note_n that_o long_a time_n after_o the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n &_o florence_n itself_o be_v full_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o be_v expel_v they_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o country_n of_o greece_n as_o also_o that_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o supporter_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o among_o other_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o john_n castiglio_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr harcatara_n franciscan_n pulchro_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n pulchro_n who_o be_v burn_v hereupon_o our_o paulus_n aemilius_n descend_v into_o these_o word_n under_o king_n charles_n the_o fair_a there_o live_v many_o admirable_a wit_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n this_o age_n flourish_v in_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a man_n and_o some_o contend_v ambitious_o to_o excel_v other_o exceed_v a_o mean_a grow_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a other_o there_o be_v of_o who_o manner_n and_o intention_n a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v good_a man_n grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o silent_o lament_v and_o they_o who_o be_v call_v fraterculi_fw-la condemn_v both_o by_o deed_n and_o writing_n ecclesiastical_a wealth_n and_o opulencie_n and_o preach_v that_o riches_n the_o purple_a robe_n and_o domination_n be_v unbeseeming_a and_o unproper_a for_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n we_o learn_v both_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o french_a writer_n that_o pope_n john_n what_o need_v soever_o he_o have_v of_o our_o
of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v indelible_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n pretend_v not_o impossibility_n but_o only_a difficulty_n because_o the_o perverse_a be_v hardly_o correct_v or_o reform_v for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o jonas_n it_o be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o of_o jeremie_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v hear_v and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la oremus_fw-la who_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o persuasion_n our_o king_n and_o surname_v the_o wise_a turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n many_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o this_o land_n but_o especial_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o charles_n testify_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v translate_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o we_o may_v fit_o set_v down_o that_o charles_n the_o sage_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o alanus_n charterius_n his_o secretary_n who_o title_n be_v somnium_fw-la viridarij_fw-la the_o garden_n dream_v print_v at_o paris_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o book_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o so_o consequent_o our_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o constantine_n day_n have_v obtain_v priority_n through_o a_o silent_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_o over_o they_o as_o also_o because_o there_o do_v reside_v in_o that_o place_n many_o famous_a man_n who_o out_o of_o their_o charity_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o admonish_v brotherly_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o these_o man_n again_o embrace_v their_o admonition_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o seem_v wonderful_a beneficial_a and_o profitable_a they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o formal_a election_n though_o no_o way_n by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n they_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o command_v and_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o he_o or_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o certain_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o over_o they_o any_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n to_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v they_o within_o order_n and_o unity_n the_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a because_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o primitive_a council_n that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o rite_n ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o no_o appearance_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v iura_fw-la coactiva_fw-la law_n of_o constraint_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o over_o secular_a prince_n themselves_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v priority_n out_o of_o the_o commendable_a end_n above_o mention_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o afterward_o they_o persuade_v the_o world_n but_o most_o false_o that_o they_o hold_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o law_n divine_a further_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v during_o a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o seat_n imperial_a which_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v presume_v to_o ratify_v by_o many_o decretall_n by_o which_o out_o of_o a_o plenary_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o create_v or_o depose_v king_n and_o they_o not_o obey_v their_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n be_v subject_a to_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v sharp_o refute_v in_o that_o book_n the_o pope_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o church_n be_v voluntary_o confer_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o let_v we_o annex_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o complain_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v continual_o press_v he_o at_o length_n determine_v to_o free_a england_n from_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o england_n wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1374_o he_o ordain_v 1374._o an._n 1374._o that_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o other_o inferior_a minister_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n lose_v the_o tenthes_o which_o before_o time_n he_o use_v without_o check_n or_o control_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o it_o be_v prohibit_v under_o grievous_a pain_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefice_n in_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o pope_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_z the_o peter_n penny_n which_o be_v yearly_a pay_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o which_o when_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o understand_v he_o be_v mighty_o vex_v and_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o annihilat_fw-la religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o edward_n to_o revoke_v this_o law_n but_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n 19_o polidorus_fw-la l._n 19_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v polidore_n there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n that_o mind_v this_o matter_n till_o martin_n the_o five_o write_v letter_n of_o great_a vehemency_n and_o persuasion_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v a_o like_a answer_n which_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o council_n or_o parliament_n which_o he_o will_v present_o cause_v to_o be_v summon_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o perform_v at_o this_o very_a time_n s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n be_v celebrate_v for_o saint_n both_o suppose_a to_o have_v receive_v divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v canonize_v both_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o conceive_v very_o well_o what_o manner_n of_o monster_n the_o pope_n be_v and_o bridget_n be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o marry_v in_o suethen_n come_v to_o see_v vrban_n the_o five_o who_o be_v then_o at_o montefiascone_n near_o rome_n suppose_v by_o her_o journey_n to_o have_v gain_v great_a indulgence_n and_o yet_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n and_o devourer_n of_o christ_n sheep_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o despiteful_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pylat_fw-la worse_o than_o lucifer_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v sink_v like_o a_o weighty_a stone_n the_o apocalyps_n say_v like_o a_o millstone_n and_o that_o his_o assistant_n shall_v burn_v in_o a_o sulphurous_a and_o inextinguishable_a fire_n afterward_o she_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_o neglect_v and_o almost_o abolish_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n convert_v into_o wicked_a and_o vain_a science_n that_o they_o be_v leper_n and_o dumb_a man_n turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o one_o only_a say_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n to_o conclude_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a field_n when_o christ_n make_v answer_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o of_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n but_o yet_o she_o say_v she_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n rather_o to_o
just_a abel_n who_o carnal_a kaine_n murder_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v they_o who_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n and_o live_v like_o secular_a man_n covet_v and_o scrape_v and_o rob_v desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o not_o to_o serve_v glory_v in_o their_o superiority_n oppress_v their_o inferior_n rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o luxury_n they_o account_v gain_v godliness_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o temporalty_n howsoever_o they_o be_v get_v scorn_v and_o laugh_v at_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v just_o holy_o chaste_o innocent_o spiritual_o to_o be_v brief_a they_o think_v none_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v profitable_a science_n with_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v full_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o college_n none_o other_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v since_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n wise_a in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o temporal_a person_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n or_o to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n after_o which_o they_o gape_v by_o favour_n and_o intercession_n with_o great_a importunity_n they_o labour_v to_o be_v send_v for_o what_o do_v these_o temporal_a man_n but_o seek_v for_o temporal_a thing_n think_v of_o temporal_a gain_n can_v we_o think_v that_o such_o will_v endeavour_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n who_o think_v that_o reformation_n their_o great_a calamity_n and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o describe_v they_o at_o large_a but_o what_o conclude_v he_o hereupon_o true_o since_o the_o prophet_n say_v upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o these_o counsel_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o decree_n depend_v upon_o voice_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carnal_a ambitious_a contentious_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o vain_a knowledge_n where_o subject_n ill_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n contention_n emulation_n clamour_n bear_v sway_n since_o it_o be_v say_v quite_o contrary_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a yea_o since_o our_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o celebrat_v a_o council_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o prayer_n fast_v tear_n contrition_n of_o heart_n humility_n of_o spirit_n search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o very_a inward_a part_n of_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v any_o way_n therein_o that_o may_v avert_v his_o presence_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o themselves_o if_o say_v he_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v do_v many_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n why_o as_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n may_v not_o likewise_o the_o whole_a multitude_n especial_o if_o out_o of_o humane_a presumption_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o only_o proper_a unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o and_o never_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o thou_o reply_v say_v he_o that_o in_o that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o tell_v i_o again_o how_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v always_o give_v his_o asststance_n to_o the_o great_a part_n etc._n etc._n especial_o since_o the_o great_a part_n be_v common_o the_o worse_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o council_n of_o achab_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n micha_n be_v present_a who_o without_o fear_n speak_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o can_v persuade_v nothing_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n what_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o temple_n against_o those_o who_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v it_o for_o their_o iniquity_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v before_o your_o eye_n behold_v what_o i_o do_v to_o shilo_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n now_o therefore_o because_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o work_n and_o have_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o this_o house_n wherein_o you_o trust_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o shilo_n and_o i_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o christian_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v where_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n but_o where_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o for_o he_o to_o know_v god_n know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v his_o but_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o the_o church_n by_o grace_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o simple_a woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n have_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o time_n a_o great_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n than_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o decline_n and_o go_v astray_o nay_o have_v it_o a_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v offer_v itself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n where_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o think_v there_o be_v why_o those_o four_o counsel_n the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n first_o ephesine_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v account_v more_o holy_a and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o be_v assembly_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o be_v so_o account_v and_o therefore_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o god_n manifest_v his_o holy_a will_n etc._n etc._n such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assemble_v such_o he_o assi_v and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o show_v that_o such_o event_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o contrary_a person_n he_o recite_v the_o history_n relate_v by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a progression_n of_o the_o owl_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v by_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o appear_v after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v clemangis_n write_v to_o this_o scholeman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o house_n of_o thief_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v purge_v than_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o temple_n once_o be_v for_o what_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n to_o steal_v bring_v other_o in_o by_o the_o same_o way_n mean_v the_o pope_n true_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o shop_n of_o ambition_n traffic_n theft_n the_o sacrament_n order_n yea_o
some_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o sit_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v find_v mean_n for_o the_o price_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o redeem_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o palatine_n who_o have_v he_o in_o custody_n &_o depart_v thence_o visit_v his_o ancient_a friend_n throughout_o italy_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o portend_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a schism_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o florence_n and_o salute_v he_o humble_o trust_v in_o the_o friendship_n and_o faith_n of_o cosma_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n martin_n therefore_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n where_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedist_n the_o thirteen_o reign_v yet_o imaginarily_o in_o his_o rock_n of_o arragon_n with_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v offend_v against_o martin_n for_o that_o to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o have_v declare_v king_n of_o sicily_n lewis_n of_o anjou_n adopt_v by_o queen_n joane_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n fall_v out_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n which_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honesty_n shift_v off_o though_o alfonsus_n threaten_v to_o oppose_v benedict_n against_o he_o he_o therefore_o send_v thither_o peter_n donatus_n archbishop_n of_o candie_n with_o some_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o council_n at_o pavia_n then_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pestilence_n transfer_v it_o to_o sienna_n to_o which_o place_n resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o to_o pavia_n neither_o want_v there_o the_o ambassador_n of_o alfonsus_n to_o prolong_v the_o council_n till_o he_o may_v with_o bounteous_a gift_n promote_v the_o business_n of_o benedict_n but_o martin_n think_v it_o good_a to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a sudden_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o put_v it_o off_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o therefore_o antoninus_n say_v it_o be_v only_o hold_v perfunctoriè_fw-la for_o fashion_n sake_n till_o at_o last_o martin_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o fear_n first_o by_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n in_o the_o year_n 1424_o 7._o an._n 1424._o antonin_n tit_n 22._o cap._n 7._o have_v surpass_v the_o year_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o full_a measure_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o damnation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o his_o cardinal_n create_v a_o successor_n name_v clement_n the_o 8._o but_o afterward_o the_o say_a clement_n renounce_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1428_o 1428._o an._n 1428._o who_o martin_n compel_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o most_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o maiorca_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o their_o dignity_n and_o furthermore_o have_v also_o before_o all_o thing_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o alfonsus_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o war_n of_o lewis_n have_v no_o good_a success_n at_o naples_n then_o martin_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n bend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o re-edify_n and_o repair_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o example_n every_o one_o in_o their_o parish_n do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o be_v say_v instaurare_fw-la to_o restore_v or_o repair_v the_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o money_n on_o all_o side_n for_o say_v antoninus_n this_o thing_n common_a report_n reprove_v in_o he_o that_o he_o too_o greedy_o labour_v to_o heap_v up_o money_n so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o that_o his_o exceed_a great_a temporal_a treasure_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o chief_o of_o his_o nephew_n the_o prince_n of_o salerne_n to_o who_o it_o fall_v by_o his_o death_n in_o bestow_v it_o on_o hire_a soldier_n and_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1431_o he_o die_v happy_a in_o this_o that_o thereby_o he_o escape_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v a_o law_n both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o angelus_n de_fw-la clavasio_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n author_n of_o the_o angelical_a summa_fw-la write_v on_o the_o word_n pope_n have_v communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o doctor_n he_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n leave_v to_o marry_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o this_o angelus_n flourish_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o sixtus_n the_o four_o now_o he_o have_v already_o assign_v this_o council_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o sigismond_n and_o for_o to_o hold_v it_o ordain_v legat_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v it_o and_o have_v have_v but_o bad_a success_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n have_v grant_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n to_o come_v thither_o with_o all_o assurance_n requisite_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o cardinal_n condelmero_n his_o successor_n call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o session_n it_o have_v be_v decee_v these_o word_n that_o the_o synod_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 2._o council_n basiliensi_fw-la sess_n 2._o whereunto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o yea_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v disdain_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n unless_o he_o repent_v 1431._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o an._n 1431._o let_v he_o be_v due_o punish_v and_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v already_o to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a long_o and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o bononia_n that_o thereby_o as_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n may_v more_o easy_o repair_v unto_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n sigismond_n fear_v delay_n write_v unto_o he_o very_o vehement_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o ought_v not_o defer_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v already_o accept_v of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o who_o conversion_n there_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v then_o joint_o take_v counsel_n together_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o see_v they_o profess_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v either_o be_v dismiss_v or_o defer_v till_o another_o time_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o who_o so_o long_a time_n reformation_n be_v promise_v frustrate_a of_o that_o hope_n at_o pisa_n and_o at_o constance_n will_v very_o deem_v all_o to_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o collusion_n that_o the_o prince_n also_o neighbour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o will_v make_v truce_n with_o they_o as_o some_o already_o have_v do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v join_v together_o with_o they_o both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o force_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o precedent_n cardinal_n julian_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o council_n will_v provoke_v the_o laity_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n against_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v be_v follow_v and_o outbear_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n prelate_n and_o of_o all_o in_o general_a who_o will_v hold_v he_o by_o good_a right_n for_o a_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n among_o christian_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a disobedience_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o new_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n eugenius_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a in_o the_o popedom_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enough_o try_v his_o strength_n at_o rome_n also_o be_v disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o colonni_n who_o he_o have_v diverse_o molest_v for_o to_o recover_v of_o they_o the_o money_n of_o martin_n which_o as_o
constance_n say_v although_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n under_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o etc._n etc._n these_o of_o basill_n say_v have_v well_o examine_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n communicate_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n alter_v and_o wrest_v the_o decision_n beside_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o bohemian_o complain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o whole_a communion_n by_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n than_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o precept_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o saviour_n these_o be_v ever_o their_o subtle_a deceit_n last_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v forbid_v to_o exact_v or_o pay_v annates_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o simony_n eugenius_n who_o willing_o will_v loose_v nothing_o complain_v as_o of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o can_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o eugenius_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n eugenij_fw-la respon_n factae_fw-la per_fw-la domin_n anton_n auditorem_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la eugenij_fw-la if_o any_o pretend_a abuse_n in_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v provide_v against_o they_o without_o privation_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o so_o justice_n and_o peace_n may_v meet_v each_o other_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o whence_o shall_v the_o apostolic_a see_v defray_v charge_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o peace_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n overthrow_v he_o that_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v concern_v indulgence_n election_n cause_n and_o vacation_n of_o scribe_n and_o abbreviator_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a pillage_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v dissolve_v the_o council_n a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o indulgence_n that_o the_o englishman_n theologico_fw-la thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o perceive_v it_o common_o say_v rome_n come_v now_o to_o our_o gate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a harlot_n for_o now_o she_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v money_n and_o all_o be_v full_a of_o pardon_n the_o pope_n negotiator_n at_o length_n give_v indulgence_n for_o a_o supper_n for_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o beer_n for_o tennis_n play_v and_o sometime_o for_o brothelry_n or_o lechery_n we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o eugenius_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o warfare_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n have_v be_v entangle_v in_o war_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n in_o christendom_n as_o have_v bleed_v ever_o since_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n eugenius_n send_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o promise_v unto_o he_o some_o succour_n and_o a_o navy_n at_o sea_n to_o stay_v and_o encumber_v the_o enemy_n persuade_v he_o to_o break_v that_o peace_n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o commandment_n whereupon_o ensue_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o which_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o victory_n 81._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o epist_n 81._o for_o to_o show_v we_o say_v aeneas_n siluius_n after_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o that_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o with_o the_o domestic_a friend_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o in_o that_o battle_n be_v slay_v king_n vladislaus_n a_o pattern_n of_o singular_a valour_n and_o of_o renown_a nobility_n cardinal_n julian_n be_v wound_v and_o in_o his_o retire_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o author_n of_o this_o miserable_a discomfiture_n by_o the_o desloyaltie_n of_o which_o he_o be_v instrument_n and_o from_o this_o misfortune_n arise_v other_o without_o end_n and_o without_o number_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o faithfulness_n and_o beyond_o his_o vocation_n memorable_a against_o perfidious_a person_n 6._o bonfinij_fw-la hist_n hungar._n dec._n 1._o lib._n 6._o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hungarian_a history_n when_o amurath_n behold_v his_o army_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o king_n vladislaus_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n pull_v forth_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o article_n of_o peace_n solemn_o swear_v unfold_v it_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o unto_o heaven_n say_v these_o be_v o_o jesu_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o thy_o christian_n have_v make_v with_o i_o they_o have_v holy_o swear_v by_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o have_v violate_v the_o faith_n give_v in_o thy_o name_n they_o have_v perfidious_o deny_v their_o god_n now_o o_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n i_o beseech_v the_o revenge_n here_o these_o thy_o injury_n &_o i_o and_o to_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o thy_o name_n show_v the_o punishment_n of_o violate_a faith_n scarce_o have_v he_o say_v these_o word_n who_o expect_v the_o last_o of_o extremity_n against_o himself_o when_o the_o battle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v doubtful_a incline_v towards_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1444_o 1444._o an._n 1444._o from_o which_o time_n the_o state_n of_o christendom_n can_v never_o well_o recover_v itself_o more_o our_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n or_o at_o leastwise_o they_o which_o in_o their_o name_n write_v against_o the_o bohemian_o on_o their_o part_n set_v forward_o the_o progress_n of_o abomination_n for_o when_o those_o church_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n cardinal_n cusan_a be_v charge_v by_o letter_n to_o confound_v they_o with_o this_o axiom_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v but_o only_o of_o the_o seemly_a order_n thereof_o item_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o church_n item_n that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o all_o scripture_n yea_o and_o from_o all_o vocal_a word_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a from_o the_o catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o at_o last_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a to_o their_o council_n and_o when_o those_o church_n reply_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n nor_o voice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o have_v in_o another_o sense_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n than_o now_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v bohemos_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2_o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n let_v not_o this_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o in_o diverse_a time_n diverse_a be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o one_o time_n they_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a ceremony_n than_o currant_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n thereof_o again_o be_v change_v wherefore_o although_o of_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v other_o than_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o this_o sense_n now_o currant_n in_o use_n inspire_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o befit_v the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v the_o judgement_n also_o of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o by_o this_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o church_n or_o their_o council_n it_o be_v not_o only_o extol_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o above_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v hold_v if_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o change_v his_o counsel_n after_o their_o pleasure_n of_o which_o doctrine_n true_o even_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o thalmud_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o alcoran_n will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o when_o afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v reduce_v the_o
the_o beg_a friar_n ought_v to_o be_v bridle_v be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n damageable_a to_o spital_n and_o hospital_n and_o to_o other_o true_o poor_a and_o needy_a wretch_n prejudicial_a also_o to_o the_o curate_n and_o poor_a of_o parish_n and_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n those_o preach_a money-gatherers_a above_o all_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v contemptible_a monk_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o monastery_n to_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o study_n divinity_n except_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o contemn_v divine_n have_v prefer_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n the_o student_n of_o gainful_a science_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o primitive_a divine_n have_v edify_v the_o church_n which_o some_o wrangle_a lawyer_n have_v destroy_v and_o now_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n so_o that_o now_o this_o horrible_a proverb_n be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o reprobat_n neither_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n against_o the_o holy_a decree_n by_o humane_a privilege_n obtain_v by_o importunity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v all_o which_o thing_n although_o they_o respect_v more_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o sort_n touch_v in_o that_o council_n moreover_o vesperijs_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o vesperijs_fw-la this_o same_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o question_n have_v dispute_v utrum_fw-la petri_n ecclesia_fw-la lege_fw-la reguletur_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n where_o he_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o subiect_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o council_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o in_o france_n itself_o busy_a spy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v contrary_a position_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1429_o one_o friar_n john_n sarazenus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n dare_v teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o same_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v other_o than_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o institution_n and_o collation_n 2._o such_o like_a power_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n nor_o immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v express_v such_o power_n to_o wit_n different_a from_o the_o papal_a but_o only_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o whensoever_o any_o statuees_fw-la be_v make_v in_o any_o council_n the_o whole_a authority_n give_v force_n to_o those_o statute_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o five_o it_o be_v not_o express_o show_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v only_o on_o peter_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n like_v as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v after_o a_o a_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n seventh_o like_a as_o no_o flower_n no_o bud_n neither_o yet_o all_o flower_n and_o bud_n together_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o the_o tree_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o tree_n so_o all_o other_o power_n can_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a do_v nothing_o against_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o here_o after_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 2_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o here_o by_o chief_a priesthood_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n eight_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n prohibit_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march_n and_o have_v due_o weigh_v these_o position_n condemn_v they_o public_o and_o compel_v the_o say_a john_n to_o abjure_v they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o other_o contrary_a which_o here_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o primarie_a institution_n and_o collation_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n second_o such_o like_a power_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n and_o immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n three_o it_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n and_o have_v express_o ordain_v the_o power_n diverse_a from_o the_o papal_a four_o whensoever_o in_o any_o council_n any_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a authority_n give_v vigour_n to_o the_o statute_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n send_v of_o christ_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n seventh_o any_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o right_n may_v do_v something_o and_o in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n eight_o any_o whosoever_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n last_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v otherwise_o write_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o but_o will_v and_o entreat_v that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o not_o say_v or_o write_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o error_n the_o act_n of_o all_o which_o be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o sorbone_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n with_o more_o courage_n than_o that_o of_o constance_n but_o it_o have_v eugenius_n to_o contend_v with_o who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v defend_v stout_o even_o the_o least_o article_n so_o that_o by_o admonition_n gain_v saying_n and_o opposition_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n than_o clerk_n of_o the_o ceremony_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o since_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o fit_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o grave_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o eugenius_n have_v intrude_v into_o it_o many_o of_o he_o which_o be_v incorporate_v and_o have_v take_v oath_n in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v vulgar_o name_v the_o grisean_a sect_n 1438._o an._n 1438._o in_o the_o year_n than_o 1438_o when_o eugenius_n have_v assign_v his_o council_n at_o ferrara_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o emperor_n albert_n come_v in_o between_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o that_o intent_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n first_o at_o norimberg_n and_o after_o at_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o eugenius_n name_n appear_v none_o in_o show_n yet_o very_a many_o in_o deed_n who_o set_v forward_o his_o intention_n the_o father_n of_o basil_n consent_v that_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v eugenius_n for_o to_o retain_v his_o authority_n will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o mean_a
the_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o and_o the_o other_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o command_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v present_a 15._o ibid._n c._n 15._o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o pope_n challenge_v not_o the_o convocation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v without_o his_o authority_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a in_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v and_o assign_v a_o council_n praeceptiuè_fw-fr with_o authority_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v ever_o sit_v chief_a in_o they_o assist_v with_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n of_o his_o court_n to_o who_o he_o command_v place_n to_o be_v give_v 20_o ibid._n c._n 16._o &_o 20_o yea_o he_o himself_o also_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n propound_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n possess_v in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v come_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n synodo_n jbid._n c._n 21._o 28._o 30._o dist_n 63._o c._n in_o synodo_n who_o to_o clothe_v he_o have_v strip_v themselves_o and_o here_o he_o exclaim_v what_o do_v the_o temporalty_n of_o church_n profit_v the_o commonwealth_n what_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o subject_n sure_o little_a or_o nothing_o otho_n be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o money_n we_o have_v see_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o sole_a investiture_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o mere_a investiture_n without_o receive_v money_n but_o also_o only_o for_o money_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n all_o complain_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o grievous_o burden_v but_o even_o destroy_v a_o enrage_a desire_n after_o the_o earthly_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n possess_v ambitious_a bishop_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v promote_v as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o temporal_a thing_n none_o of_o spiritual_a such_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n their_o will_n be_v not_o that_o the_o temporal_a thing_n that_o they_o give_v they_o for_o their_o further_a maintenance_n shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o spiritual_a of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it we_o have_v see_v what_o article_n of_o reformation_n he_o exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v more_o concern_v that_o matter_n conclusionibus_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o encomio_fw-la theologico_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o conclusionibus_fw-la but_o in_o his_o encomium_fw-la theologicum_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n say_v he_o as_o also_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o ti_v the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n signific_a panormitan_n de_fw-fr electionib_fw-la c._n signific_a likewise_o panormitan_n though_o the_o champion_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n a_o private_a faithful_a man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v allege_v reason_n or_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o a_o council_n or_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o because_o a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n also_o he_o conceal_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o age_n live_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o resurrection_n or_o judgement_n against_o the_o luxury_n also_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v extant_a a_o book_n of_o one_o alain_v chartier_n secretary_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o which_o say_v that_o he_o expect_v every_o day_n when_o a_o thunderbolt_n will_v fall_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o thomas_n of_o redon_n a_o carmelite_n and_o famous_a preacher_n dare_v do_v yet_o more_o 10._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o ca._n 10._o he_o have_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n the_o abomination_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n he_o say_v antoninus_n when_o he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n preach_v through_o france_n with_o very_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n make_v good_a motion_n unto_o good_a though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o venetian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o instigation_n and_o instance_n of_o william_n d'estouteuille_a cardinal_n of_o rovan_n than_o vicechauncellour_n and_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o as_o a_o apostate_n be_v solemn_o degrade_v and_o burn_v monstrelet_n commend_v his_o piety_n and_o holiness_n ultimo_fw-la monstrelet_n volu_fw-la 1._o baptista_n mantuan_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la mantuan_a also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la so_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v resident_a the_o ancient_a fervency_n of_o faith_n who_o envy_n by_o manifest_a in_o justice_n deliver_v to_o the_o cruel_a fire_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o man_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n not_o of_o scaevola_n but_o of_o s._n laurence_n there_o be_v also_o read_v verse_n in_o his_o praise_n in_o which_o be_v celebrate_v his_o holiness_n miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n among_o which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v collectaveis_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la harlemens_fw-la in_o collectaveis_fw-la lippis_fw-la lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la nocuit_fw-la non_fw-la substinuere_fw-la vivere_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la foeda_fw-la romana_fw-la cohors_fw-la their_o poor-blind_a eye_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n nor_o filthy_a rome_n that_o holy_a man_n in_o sight_n 8._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o cap._n 7._o parag_n 8._o and_o almost_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o to_o manfred_n of_o verfeil_n manfred_n say_v antoninus_n a_o man_n of_o venerable_a life_n religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n be_v learned_a and_o fear_v god_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o part_n of_o lombardie_n lead_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o time_n he_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n he_o gather_v together_o therefore_o about_o four_o hundred_o person_n of_o every_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o pope_n martin_n will_v have_v dissolve_v this_o assembly_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o their_o conversation_n have_v gain_v a_o good_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n though_o he_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o that_o through_o need_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o return_v home_o they_o come_v then_o to_o bononia_n florence_n and_o at_o last_o to_o rome_n where_o very_a many_o of_o they_o die_v expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n but_o say_v antoninus_n without_o see_v he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v without_o know_v he_o and_o manfred_n some_o time_n after_o die_v at_o rome_n under_o eugenius_n who_o command_v friar_n barnardine_n that_o monster_n of_o superstition_n to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o manfred_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reprove_v his_o superstitious_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n in_o our_o france_n charles_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1438_o basilian_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carol._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n lauzanens_fw-la in_o volume_n council_n in_o appendice_fw-la council_n basilian_n command_v a_o council_n of_o the_o french_a church_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bourge_n in_o which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o by_o this_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o france_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v cut_v off_o whereunto_o belong_v a_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o counsel_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lauzanne_n with_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n by_o he_o who_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lauzanne_n that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n with_o one_o consent_n from_o the_o french_a church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o norimberg_n our_o saviour_n say_v pius_n substitute_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o answer_v heimburg_n that_o jesus_n command_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o preach_v faith_n baptism_n and_o salvation_n through_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shuold_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n primacy_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_a church_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o continual_a protection_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o therefore_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n represent_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n pius_n say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o can_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o repli_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o s._n peter_n and_o like_a as_o appeal_v may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n vacant_a so_o to_o a_o council_n not_o yet_o gather_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o slavish_a service_n which_o he_o exact_v of_o we_o and_o not_o a_o filial_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v i_o heretic_n because_o i_o say_v that_o a_o council_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n he_o command_v my_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o will_v enter_v upon_o they_o will_v they_o therein_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o catholic_a man_n this_o word_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o that_o the_o pope_n fond_a trifle_n be_v before_o already_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o make_v at_o mantua_n so_o large_a and_o so_o loud_a a_o discourse_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o incestuous_a embracement_n and_o vice_n enemy_n to_o public_a honesty_n last_o pius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o assemble_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v he_o that_o hinder_v and_o distrubeth_n it_o by_o his_o faction_n in_o i_o be_v no_o let_v not_o any_o fault_n etc._n etc._n one_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n heap_v together_o all_o the_o place_n and_o reason_n whereby_o the_o canonist_n be_v wont_v to_o defend_v that_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o this_o again_o gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n confute_v from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o a_o apology_n make_v express_o against_o the_o detraction_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o theodore_n in_o this_o particular_o he_o reproach_v he_o that_o pius_n after_o he_o have_v exhaust_v christendom_n by_o his_o jubilee_n will_v in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n wring_v out_o the_o very_a last_o drop_n by_o forge_v new_a exaction_n under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n laugh_v at_o it_o when_o he_o propound_v unto_o they_o what_o great_a provision_n be_v needful_a for_o such_o a_o war_n because_o he_o have_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o wrath_n of_o pius_n which_o he_o now_o vomit_v forth_o against_o he_o wherefore_o say_v he_o your_o money_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o military_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a use_n in_o succour_n of_o ferdinand_n conceive_v by_o the_o damnable_a embracement_n of_o alphonsus_n sometime_o king_n of_o arragon_n against_o renatus_n lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o that_o noble_a duke_n of_o calabria_n the_o ornament_n and_o inimitable_a pattern_n of_o christian_a nobility_n and_o of_o military_a glory_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o damnable_a seed_n but_o lawful_o beget_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o hater_n of_o such_o a_o favourer_n of_o bastard_n in_o who_o favour_n he_o make_v a_o very_a large_a oration_n almost_o three_o hour_n long_o and_o make_v all_o mantua_n ring_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bastard_n ferdinand_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o apology_n itself_o 1607._o gregor_n heimburg_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la excuso_fw-la magdeburgi_n &_o in_o antilogia_fw-la basil_n 1555._o item_n francofurti_n apud_fw-la wolfang_n richesterum_fw-la a_o 1607._o in_o another_o treatise_n of_o his_o also_o against_o the_o primacy_n he_o call_v the_o roman_a synagogue_n babylon_n and_o the_o harlot_n and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o mere_a usurpation_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o tyranny_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o be_v discern_v he_o frame_v a_o most_o exquisite_a antithesis_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o manifest_o show_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n he_o accuse_v also_o the_o doctor_n who_o either_o for_o hope_n or_o fear_v not_o dare_v to_o contradict_v his_o error_n confirm_v he_o the_o more_o by_o their_o silence_n at_o last_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o have_v for_o these_o many_o year_n it_o be_v more_o free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dispute_v and_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o man_n say_v he_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o say_a harlot_n and_o inspire_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o woman_n they_o flatter_o expound_v the_o scripture_n wrest_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o error_n and_o because_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n either_o through_o ignorance_n for_o want_v of_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o study_n and_o science_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o too_o much_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o possess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o so_o great_a a_o servitude_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o point_n of_o forth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o shall_v any_o dare_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_o but_o the_o controversy_n of_o diether_o of_o mentz_n trouble_v all_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v canonical_o by_o the_o canon_n yea_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o sound_v very_o ready_a in_o buy_v his_o pall_n or_o in_o pay_v his_o annates_fw-la but_o the_o principal_a clause_n be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n of_o money_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n whereupon_o be_v vex_v by_o pius_n he_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n say_v he_o love_v better_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o german_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n further_n he_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o assemble_v the_o estate_n nor_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o consult_v first_o his_o intention_n either_o for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n or_o for_o to_o obtain_v a_o council_n or_o for_o any_o other_o affair_n of_o importance_n he_o therefore_o revoke_v his_o confirmation_n and_o transfer_v his_o bishopric_n to_o adolfe_n of_o nassau_n his_o competitor_n and_o excommunicate_v diether_o and_o frederick_n the_o palatine_a his_o favourer_n hereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o both_o party_n take_v arm_n frederick_n surname_v the_o victorious_a and_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n for_o diether_o albert_n marquesse_n of_o brandeburg_n charles_n marquesse_n of_o baden_n john_n bishop_n of_o metz_n his_o brother_n vlric_n earl_n of_o wirtemburg_n and_o lewis_n niger_n of_o bavaria_n for_o adolfe_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o diether_n part_v have_v the_o victory_n most_o of_o the_o
it_o be_v afterward_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 8o._o in_o italian_a latin_a french_a the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v francisci_fw-la guicciardini_n loci_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o it_o be_v not_o labour_v lose_v to_o read_v baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o carmelite_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n in_o those_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o eclogue_n free_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n degenerate_v that_o the_o shepherd_n and_o their_o dog_n be_v become_v raven_a wolf_n and_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o defend_v they_o devour_v but_o let_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o calamity_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la pollûta_fw-la fluente_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la nulla_fw-la hîc_fw-la arcanarevelo_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la loquor_fw-la licet_fw-la vulgata_fw-la refer_v sic_fw-la urbes_fw-la populique_fw-la ferunt_fw-la sic_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la jam_fw-la vetus_fw-la europam_fw-la mores_fw-la extirpate_v honestos_fw-la sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honour_n andae_fw-la divum_fw-la ganimedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la quid_fw-la miramur_fw-la opes_fw-la recidivaque_fw-la surgere_fw-la tecta_fw-la thuris_fw-la odorati_fw-la globulos_fw-la &_o cinnama_fw-la vendit_fw-la mollis_fw-la arab_n tirij_fw-la vestes_fw-la venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la and_o peter_n house_n defile_v pine_v with_o excess_n i_o name_v not_o thing_n unknown_a nor_o secret_n i_o rehearse_v thing_n common_a let_v i_o speak_v all_o country_n say_v the_o same_o yea_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o honesty_n from_o rome_n be_v flee_v that_o holy_a place_n serve_v jeaster_n bugger_n the_o altar_n do_v disgrace_n the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n with_o ganymede_n be_v fill_v why_o do_v we_o admire_v their_o wealth_n the_o house_n they_o build_v arabia_n frankincense_n and_o cinnamon_n sell_v the_o tirian_o goodly_a garment_n rome_n all_o thing_n else_o temple_n and_o priest_n altar_n and_o crown_n they_o fall_v for_o pelf_n fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o italy_n neither_o be_v they_o silent_a in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n the_o proverbe_n be_v very_o common_a the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v all_o mischief_n for_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o bull_n he_o that_o go_v once_o to_o rome_n see_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v thrice_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v near_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v like_o he_o but_o among_o the_o learned_a many_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n john_n of_o vesalia_n a_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n at_o worm_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o hold_v these_o proposition_n that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v new_a law_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o because_o man_n obtain_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o gloss_n as_o little_a that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v not_o to_o sin_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o chrism_n lent_n difference_n of_o meat_n holie-daye_n auricular_a confession_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o impugn_a the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n the_o frier-preacher_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v move_v against_o he_o diether_o also_o archbishop_n of_o meniz_n to_o avoid_v that_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n have_v of_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o year_n or_o his_o long_a sickness_n they_o proceed_v against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o revoke_v his_o opinion_n he_o that_o write_v his_o examination_n which_o bare_a date_n the_o year_n 1479_o say_v and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o that_o recantation_n that_o he_o make_v and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o book_n 1479._o examen_fw-la magistrate_n johannis_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n moguntia_n 1479._o m._n engeline_n of_o brunswic_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o m._n john_n keiserberg_n withstand_v it_o both_o man_n learned_a and_o free_a addict_v to_o neither_o part_n especial_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n john_n engeline_n that_o they_o have_v take_v too_o precipitate_fw-la a_o course_n with_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n yea_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o most_o of_o his_o article_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n may_v very_o well_o be_v defend_v there_o be_v many_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n where_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v err_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o somewhat_o young_a doctor_a wesellus_n of_o groan_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v condemn_v vesalius_n will_v have_v come_v unto_o he_o have_v defend_v his_o opinion_n both_o at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n against_o diverse_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o court_n approve_v it_o though_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o writing_n superioribus_fw-la johan._n wesellus_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o subject_n and_o superior_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o that_o err_a we_o ought_v to_o resist_v he_o that_o by_o his_o simony_n and_o wicked_a government_n he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o command_n bound_v no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n harken_v rather_o to_o john_n gerson_n than_o john_n the_o 24_o and_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o s._n bernard_n sometime_o than_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o agricolae_fw-la philip._n melancton_n in_o vita_fw-la rodolfi_n agricolae_fw-la his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v read_v print_v by_o piece_n at_o leipsic_n antuerpe_n basill_n also_o in_o this_o country_n his_o familiar_a friend_n rodolphus_n agricola_n be_v very_o famous_a a_o man_n worthy_o account_v one_o of_o the_o light_n of_o this_o dark_a age_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o josquin_n of_o groan_v then_o young_a witness_v that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v they_o both_o send_v forth_o many_o a_o sigh_n and_o groan_v to_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o deform_v gocchius_fw-la pupperus_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o curate_n of_o malin_n in_o brabant_n teach_v the_o same_o reform_a doctrine_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o article_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reject_v all_o the_o gloss_n of_o sophister_n and_o school_n man_n betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o interpretation_n which_o they_o common_o allege_v differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v christianity_n into_o judaisme_n and_o pharisaisme_n his_o book_n be_v print_v in_o germany_n namely_o of_o grace_n faith_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o in_o the_o university_n of_o tubingue_n paulus_n scriptoris_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n expound_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n open_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o augustinian_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n stauffich_a provincial_n follow_v with_o diverse_a
ancient_a time_n except_o only_o say_v he_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v except_v these_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o almost_o alone_a next_o after_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o most_o give_v to_o riches_n here_o must_v i_o needs_o exclaim_v o_o wretched_a as_o well_o as_o fortunate_a france_n be_v it_o possible_a thou_o shall_v strive_v now_o to_o abolish_v by_o wicked_a ambition_n the_o institution_n of_o thy_o elder_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a decree_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o favourable_a law_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o loose_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n not_o obtain_v by_o flatter_v the_o pope_n by_o wrest_v or_o by_o beg_v it_o but_o require_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o elder_n that_o thou_o may_v use_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o sacred_a thing_n that_o ancient_a and_o peculiar_a right_n proceed_v à _fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la from_o those_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o allege_v thou_o that_o peculiar_a sanction_n whereof_o thou_o so_o much_o boast_v as_o of_o a_o certain_a honour_n of_o religion_n whence_o have_v thou_o the_o liberty_n or_o confidence_n to_o call_v thyself_o most_o christian_n unless_o thou_o will_v keep_v it_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o glorious_a name_n and_o a_o law_n witness_n of_o thy_o piety_n o_o fault_n please_v to_o those_o thy_o enemy_n who_o envy_v this_o palladium_n of_o thy_o felicity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o gift_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o cut_v off_o thou_o withal_o can_v be_v then_o no_o long_o fortunate_a take_v heed_n i_o pray_v thou_o thou_o believe_v not_o too_o much_o those_o earth_n bear_v man_n who_o antiquity_n therefore_o call_v giant_n who_o heap_v up_o large_a title_n upon_o title_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o aloidae_n seem_v to_o war_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o climble_a up_o into_o heaven_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o he_o leave_v not_o for_o we_o to_o guess_v who_o he_o mean_v for_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o public_a consent_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o condition_v the_o inferior_a member_n draw_v from_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o disease_n wherefore_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o oft_o as_o that_o indignity_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o god_n will_v either_o fashion_n better_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_v some_o fit_a in_o his_o room_n neither_o yet_o say_v he_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n by_o a_o cunning_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o force_n neither_o airy_a nor_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o house_n complain_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n that_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n do_v model_n forth_o at_o first_o be_v not_o now_o keep_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n for_o the_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unseemly_a disproportion_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o merchant_n mercury_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o since_o the_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a coachman_n he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o world_n as_o phaeton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o over_o shadow_v it_o with_o most_o horrible_a thick_a darkness_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a camp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o do_v right_o nor_o in_o order_n and_o here_o he_o put_v himself_o forth_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o sale_n whence_o he_o show_v that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o any_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o their_o pompous_a provision_n and_o their_o design_n he_o be_v present_o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o denounce_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v household_n by_o himself_o and_o there_o again_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o impurity_n who_o will_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o right_a faith_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o choose_a stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v so_o disperse_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decay_v and_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n herself_o as_o forgetful_a of_o her_o conjugal_a faith_n have_v not_o only_o turn_v aside_o from_o her_o bridegroom_n but_o even_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o modesty_n licentious_o wander_v about_o by_o the_o highway_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o prostitute_a herself_o for_o money_n in_o every_o province_n who_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o pastor_n as_o fugitive_n be_v become_v not_o only_a forsaker_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o driver_n and_o stealer_n of_o it_o away_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o preposterous_o and_o impure_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o good_a seemelinesse_n and_o teach_v the_o dance_n call_v emmelia_n to_o mollify_v man_n heart_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n gentle_a they_o lead_v they_o the_o warredance_n pyrrhicha_n in_o armour_n altogether_o abhor_v the_o holiness_n of_o order_n he_o mean_v julius_n they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a annointer_n of_o the_o champion_n for_o the_o holy_a combat_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wage_n godly_a war_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o bound_n against_o profane_a people_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o they_o themselves_o the_o butcher_n of_o christian_a force_n set_v they_o at_o war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o sacred_a name_n and_o there_o he_o declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v both_o upon_o alexander_n and_o he_o what_o hope_v say_v he_o of_o salvation_n can_v these_o man_n have_v who_o be_v chief_a priest_n govern_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n at_o noon_n day_n run_v it_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o impiety_n and_o when_o they_o which_o ought_v by_o their_o good_a life_n to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o lord_n family_n strike_v into_o our_o eye_n the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n can_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a faith_n who_o hold_v the_o altar_n and_o sacred_a thing_n under_o the_o lord_n mantle_n yea_o and_o kiss_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o judas_n do_v nevertheless_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o institution_n and_o embrace_v thing_n direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o state_n motion_n course_n habitude_n inward_a and_o outward_a affection_n and_o the_o very_a session_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o of_o late_a can_v judge_v that_o they_o make_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o monument_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ancient_a charity_n that_o there_o where_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o equity_n and_o benignity_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v a_o shop_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o impious_a snare_n to_o entrap_v thence_o be_v those_o pitfalls_a of_o process_n and_o caution_n of_o pontifical_a rite_n of_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n family_n there_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o amerciament_n on_o prelate_n which_o plain_o augment_v the_o page_n of_o receipt_n thence_o again_o the_o sacrilegious_a fair_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v in_o humane_a commerce_n i_o omit_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o tesseras_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la veniale_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vaenales_fw-la indulgence_n set_v to_o sale_n which_o give_v large_o by_o a_o sordid_a or_o filthy_a bounty_n impunity_n of_o wickedness_n and_o absolution_n for_o breach_n of_o sacred_a law_n therefore_o
he_o describe_v a_o woman_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n apocal_a 17._o v._o 1.2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n command_v a_o empire_n adorn_v mere_o with_o scarlet_a she_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n in_o titulo_fw-la in_o title_n these_o word_n a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n not_o real_o that_o ancient_a babylon_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n carnal_a above_o all_o measure_n spiritual_a beyond_o all_o shame_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o name_v he_o see_v he_o manife_v himself_o and_o speak_v here_o sufficient_o and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o satan_n have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o art_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reproach_n unto_o as_o our_o blindness_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o theatre_n this_o man_n that_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o so_o plain_o so_o clear_o the_o spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o condition_n do_n behaviour_n seat_n apparel_n and_o furniture_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o now_o come_v direct_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o manner_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o satan_n himself_o in_o he_o and_o moreover_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a book_n of_o the_o pope_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o november_n 1516_o and_o dedicate_v to_o leo_n the_o ten_o now_o at_o that_o very_a time_n martin_n luther_n after_o many_o other_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n overflow_a all_o europe_n in_o germany_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o augustine_n monk_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o mean_a parentage_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n accompany_v with_o some_o few_o man_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n carry_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n at_o who_o voice_n the_o voice_n certain_o of_o almighty_a god_n thunder_v by_o they_o innumerable_a people_n throughout_o all_o europe_n be_v stir_v up_o who_o either_o be_v make_v drunken_a sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n or_o be_v yet_o half_o asleep_a have_v need_v of_o these_o instrument_n to_o awake_v and_o animate_v they_o these_o man_n dare_v amid_o so_o great_a splendour_n of_o his_o babylonish_n pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o so_o great_a paint_a bravery_n call_v the_o beast_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n water_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o magistrate_n fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rage_n of_o officer_n whereupon_o all_o nation_n young_a and_o old_a woman_n and_o child_n by_o their_o mean_n open_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o they_o astonish_v beat_v down_o and_o confound_v with_o their_o humility_n his_o pride_n with_o their_o patience_n his_o cruelty_n and_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o restore_v the_o gospel_n to_o light_v and_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o life_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n whole_a nation_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a seat_n many_o king_n and_o prince_n even_o of_o they_o who_o have_v most_o contribute_v to_o that_o monstrous_a building_n now_o triumph_v load_v with_o his_o spoil_n there_o appear_v from_o all_o part_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n with_o their_o labour_n stout_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o totter_a pile_n and_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o a_o utter_a ruin_n 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 8._o be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n also_o 16_o apocal._n 17._o v._o 16_o those_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolat_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n yet_o this_o whore_n endevour_v to_o take_v courage_n 18.7_o apocal._n 18.7_o and_o set_v a_o impudent_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n i_o can_v err_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v my_o filthiness_n be_v elegancy_n and_o the_o blain_n bud_v forth_o from_o my_o unchastitie_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n she_o multiply_v so_o much_o the_o more_o her_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o rage_v against_o his_o sacred_a word_n she_o adjudge_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n of_o imperfection_n of_o ambiguity_n dangerous_a &_o deceitful_a and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v make_v it_o wonderful_a inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o superior_a &_o alone_o great_a than_o be_v represent_v in_o general_a counsel_n how_o much_o superior_a and_o high_a will_v he_o have_v it_o above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o and_o thereby_o he_o appear_v the_o more_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o we_o seek_v the_o antichrist_n point_a out_o by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o after_o we_o will_v have_v apply_v balm_n for_o she_o sore_o if_o she_o may_v perhaps_o be_v heal_v which_o she_o obstinate_o refuse_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o procure_v a_o holy_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o envenom_a with_o rage_n bring_v in_o worse_a pope_n of_o purpose_n in_o hatred_n thereof_o and_o utter_v more_o absurd_a assertion_n as_o the_o infallibitie_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o uprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o word_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v into_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v we_o not_o lawful_o now_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 9.10.11_o jerem._n 51._o v._o 9.10.11_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o country_n let_v we_o now_o wash_v our_o hand_n of_o she_o and_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o she_o especial_o see_v her_o judgement_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n and_o what_o then_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o from_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o same_o certainty_n but_o that_o those_o king_n and_o the_o same_o state_n who_o have_v worship_v she_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 17_o apoc._n 17._o v._o 17_o who_o will_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o let_v not_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n astonish_v we_o in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o hour_n 8._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 8._o in_o a_o moment_n be_v his_o work_n perform_v and_o this_o work_n without_o doubt_n must_v be_v perform_v and_o long_o ago_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o most_o certain_a the_o angel_n cry_v out_o and_o redouble_v it_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n 18.2.4_o apocal._n 18.2.4_o but_o god_n forbid_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v that_o other_o cry_n that_o follow_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o know_v she_o you_o which_o know_v she_o but_o too_o well_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o your_o damnation_n can_v any_o man_n now_o pretend_v a_o excuse_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n least_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o enchantment_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sentence_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o she_o of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o remain_v for_o she_o but_o because_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n incredulous_a and_o stupid_a let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lot_n out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n as_o s._n john_n call_v it_o to_o pull_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o look_v not_o back_o again_o and_o that_o we_o may_v before_o he_o pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n on_o babylon_n get_v to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n to_o that_o little_a segar_n his_o church_n how_o small_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o say_v lot_z and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v now_o to_o he_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n â§_o errata_fw-la fol._n lin._n fol._n lin._n 214_o 25_o more_o pernicious_a tradition_n 474_o 42_o succeed_v to_o 263_o 37_o tarracina_n 473_o 18_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n 272_o 1_o implore_v his_o help_n 475_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v but_o know_v 278_o 4_o night_n of_o my_o 481_o 3_o spittle_n of_o their_o 309_o 24_o give_v thou_o he_o 506_o 16_o as_o it_o be_v think_v 311_o 3_o acknowledge_v 545_o 38_o concourse_n of_o people_n 378_o 2_o at_o dover_n 559_o 45_o decree_v in_o these_o word_n 378_o 47_o a_o long_a day_n 586_o 8_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 388_o 42_o after_o riches_n 593_o 14_o excommunicate_v 401_o 18_o to_o waver_v 594_o 36_o might_n more_o easy_o be_v discern_v 401_o 39_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n 609_o 45_o his_o successor_n 417_o ult._n not_o so_o much_o 612_o 43_o he_o being_n 441_o ult._n and_o by_o their_o digress_a 615_o 21_o as_o visit_v 446_o 40_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n 629_o ult._n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o care_n finis_fw-la
be_v it_o that_o the_o popedom_n have_v swallow_v up_o this_o poor_a church_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o late_a time_n shall_v cast_v it_o out_o again_o that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v more_o glorious_o than_o before_o even_o to_o yourselves_o but_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v thou_o again_o in_o all_o this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o of_o all_o love_v answer_v i_o in_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v there_o any_o that_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o that_o worship_v burn_v incense_v adorn_v adore_a and_o invocate_v image_n doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o such_o except_o thou_o seek_v it_o among_o the_o heathen_a with_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o call_v the_o host_n lord_n think_v it_o a_o god_n adore_v it_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o box_n carry_v it_o about_o appoint_v unto_o it_o a_o proper_a festival_n day_n set_v it_o out_o with_o pomp_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n as_o in_o a_o public_a theatre_n again_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o corrupt_v that_o place_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o create_v he_o that_o sell_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o money_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o all_o time_n yea_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o abolish_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o their_o solitary_a mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a mumble_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o since_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a these_o monstrous_a abuse_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o imperfection_n write_v book_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n again_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n a_o earthly_a prince_n arm_v with_o both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n out_o of_o rome_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v above_o general_a counsel_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scripture_n that_o do_v affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o indulgence_n that_o he_o can_v shut_v purgatory_n open_a heaven_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n or_o damn_v to_o hell_n at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o it_o please_v he_o command_v the_o angel_n abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o god_n and_o above_o god_n add_v if_o you_o will_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n what_o church_n in_o those_o age_n ever_o know_v those_o multitude_n of_o monk_n the_o four_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n the_o scarlet_a cardinal_n this_o pontifical_a pomp_n his_o janissary_n and_o mamaluke_n and_o last_o his_o jesuite_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rearward_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o do_v your_o church_n now_o consist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n herein_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n spend_v their_o labour_n and_o he_o that_o abate_v but_o a_o hair_n of_o that_o they_o affirm_v let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o believe_v all_o this_o especial_o all_o those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o heretic_n a_o profane_a person_n a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v now_o then_o your_o part_n to_o prove_v this_o your_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n counsel_n history_n yea_o even_o your_o own_o for_o i_o refuse_v not_o any_o but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v though_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n by_o what_o apparent_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v err_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a that_o it_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v christ_n his_o enemy_n for_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o part_n that_o corruption_n thou_o speak_v of_o have_v creep_v in_o harken_v my_o friend_n let_v not_o this_o preposterous_a presumption_n deceive_v thou_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v err_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n have_v err_v jacob_n among_o so_o many_o vision_n of_o god_n israel_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v err_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n under_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o holy_a land_n though_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n very_o often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o as_o often_o under_o the_o second_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o consequent_o in_o she_o own_o salvation_n have_v err_v what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v now_o likewise_o err_v even_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o he_o since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n not_o to_o err_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o of_o like_a certainty_n doubtless_o the_o church_n than_o have_v err_v err_v by_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v err_v as_o often_o as_o she_o shall_v forsake_v the_o seaman_n compass_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o it_o uncertain_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o her_o own_o discourse_n her_o own_o cogitation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o she_o have_v err_v if_o she_o do_v err_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o without_o that_o compass_n she_o shall_v hold_v her_o course_n but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o not_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o some_o rock_n or_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o some_o unknown_a shore_n but_o whereas_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o this_o accident_n happen_v understand_v my_o friend_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n at_o what_o watch_n therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o know_v and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o stand_v sentinel_n that_o have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o treachery_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o roman_a castle_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v perhaps_o sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n thy_o belly_n be_v swell_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ton_n thy_o blood_n turn_v into_o water_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o physician_n change_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n until_o he_o tell_v thou_o the_o very_a instant_a time_n when_o thy_o liver_n begin_v to_o be_v distemper_v to_o be_v inflame_v to_o grow_v dry_a and_o to_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o schyrrus_fw-la whereas_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o near_o unto_o thou_o as_o thyself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o think_v that_o another_o shall_v know_v it_o before_o thyself_o especial_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disease_n according_a to_o hypocrates_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v most_o hard_o know_v most_o easy_o cure_v afterward_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o symptom_n or_o accident_n belong_v thereunto_o increase_a it_o be_v easy_o know_v hardly_o cure_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o
thou_o dissemble_v it_o these_o juggler_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o book_n print_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o cat_n with_o roll_a eye_n grow_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o a_o instant_n make_v know_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o present_o march_v towards_o we_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n what_o opinion_n have_v these_o man_n either_o of_o your_o sottishness_n or_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o blind_v you_o with_o these_o foolery_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o brazen_a face_n go_v scotfree_a or_o you_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n with_o your_o leaden_a mind_n shall_v they_o always_o lull_v you_o asleep_a with_o these_o fable_n and_o will_v you_o never_o find_v a_o time_n to_o awaken_v never_o have_v understanding_n to_o discern_v they_o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o people_n why_o do_v you_o still_o make_v delay_n be_v so_o often_o delude_v why_o do_v you_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 9_o apoc._n 18._o v._o 4._o &_o 9_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o o_o you_o king_n so_o long_o make_v drunken_a why_o stand_v you_o at_o a_o gaze_n not_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a nay_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v already_o fulfil_v why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o make_v that_o beast_n desolat_a and_o naked_a 16._o apoc._n 17._o v._o 16._o and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n in_o danger_n otherwise_o to_o lament_v before_o she_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n her_o ruin_n since_o you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v her_o pleasure_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o but_o thou_o o_o my_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cunctation_n or_o rather_o careless_a security_n awaken_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v down_o and_o behold_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v now_o consummate_a and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n none_o of_o the_o king_n join_v with_o thou_o 63.3_o esay_n 63.3_o gird_v thy_o sword_n unto_o thou_o even_o thy_o two_o edge_a sword_n wherewith_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thy_o holy_a word_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o cry_n out_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o tormont_n alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n 10._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 10._o the_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v let_v the_o godly_a sing_v together_o and_o let_v they_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o apoc._n 19_o v._o 2._o and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o o_o lord_n sing_v with_o old_a symion_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o world_n full_a of_o year_n and_o thirst_v after_o thou_o 29.30_o luk._n 2._o v._n 29.30_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o lamb_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a short_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o thou_o elect_v with_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o diverse_a book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o print_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o bolognia_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a inscription_n be_v paulo_n v._o vicedeo_fw-la take_v the_o numeral_a letter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n apocal._n c._n 13._o v._n 18._o pav_n 5._o l_o 50._o o_o five_o 5._o v_o 5._o i_o 1._o c_o 100_o ed_z 500_o eo_fw-la 5._o 50._o 5._o 5._o 1._o 100_o 500_o 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n who_o proceed_n we_o hear_v intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o circumstance_n and_o sign_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n which_o mystery_n time_n itself_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v ever_o interpret_v by_o event_n till_o now_o at_o length_n all_o prophecy_n fulfil_v we_o see_v it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 2._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o s._n paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o first_o come_v that_o apostasy_n and_o notable_a revolt_n that_o be_v unless_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a director_n in_o this_o desperate_a revolt_n lose_v in_o himself_o and_o cause_n of_o perdition_n unto_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n 11._o apocal._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v take_v offence_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o revolt_n by_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n compare_v he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n and_o command_n in_o this_o work_n 3._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n of_o scarlet_a colour_n eminent_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n glorious_a and_o consequent_o admire_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v she_o 8._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 8._o save_v only_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o even_o king_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o she_o shall_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n shall_v give_v she_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o peoples_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v she_o for_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v upon_o 13._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o water_n say_v he_o on_o which_o she_o sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o apostasy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n make_v both_o together_o a_o kind_n of_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o apostasy_n be_v the_o body_n even_o the_o papacy_n which_o have_v long_o since_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n drench_a the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o head_n even_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o person_n all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v combine_v and_o in_o his_o name_n execute_v 12._o apocal._n ca._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v s._n paul_n mention_n of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n of_o a_o second_o beast_n and_o of_o a_o whore_n by_o which_o second_o beast_n which_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o have_v derive_v upon_o herself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ancient_a commonwealth_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o adore_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o old_a
be_v so_o muzzle_v by_o these_o excommunication_n for_o first_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n 74._o cypria_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n 74._o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o brother_n stephen_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o either_o insolent_o or_o unfitting_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o we_o for_o what_o heresy_n soever_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n which_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v let_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n nay_o far_o say_v he_o his_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o as_o to_o presume_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o appelles_n child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o he_o maintain_v in_o heat_n of_o contention_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n afterward_o define_v because_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o learn_v and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o other_o who_o be_v himself_o every_o day_n a_o learner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v religion_n by_o confer_v with_o his_o colleague_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o custom_n which_o not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n say_v he_o 71_o cyprian_a epist_n 71_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o age_a error_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o first_o choose_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o who_o also_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o boast_a he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o after_o comer_n and_o that_o foremost_a must_v take_v up_o hinder_v most_o or_o disdain_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n not_o to_o be_v self-willed_n in_o love_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o account_v all_o that_o as_o our_o own_o which_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o ever_o hold_v he_o but_o stephen_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o who_o hold_v opinion_n with_o cyprian_a declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v unto_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o stephen_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o firmilianus_n helenus_n and_o other_o to_o who_o also_o cyprian_n have_v already_o dispatch_v rogatian_n his_o deacon_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o the_o intimation_n give_v they_o from_o cyprian_a grow_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o answer_n unto_o cyprian_a we_o say_v they_o have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o his_o inhumanity_n have_v give_v we_o large_a testimony_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o deserve_v not_o stephen_n any_o thanks_n for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o that_o by_o his_o treason_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v this_o fact_n of_o stephen_n pass_v lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n put_v we_o far_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o the_o fact_n itself_o although_o say_v they_o in_o diverse_a province_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o observe_v yet_o no_o man_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o stephen_n now_o presume_v to_o do_v break_v that_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o predecessor_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v he_o mark_n not_o what_o a_o flaw_n he_o make_v in_o this_o precious_a gem_n of_o christian_a verity_n when_o he_o betray_v and_o forsake_v unity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o stephen_n all_o this_o while_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o have_v saint_n peter_n chair_n by_o succession_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v he_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o excommunication_n therefore_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o sure_o say_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o stomach_n breed_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a increase_v sin_n how_o many_o quarrel_n have_v thou_o o_o stephen_n set_v on_o foot_n throughout_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v up_o unto_o thyself_o in_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o right_a schismatic_n which_o depart_v voluntary_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o cyprian_a ep._n 4._o and_o thou_o while_o thou_o wente_v about_o to_o separate_v other_o from_o thou_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o vocation_n in_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o stephen_n well_o observe_v this_o precept_n think_v you_o when_o he_o break_v off_o now_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o anon_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n or_o have_v not_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o meekness_n receive_v their_o ambassador_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o ordinary_a talk_n give_v order_n with_o great_a humility_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o under_o his_o roof_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o the_o pax_n that_o he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o body_n or_o of_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v scarce_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o see_v whither_o this_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o say_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v cyprian_a false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n for_o find_v his_o own_o conscience_n surcharge_v with_o all_o these_o imputation_n he_o wise_o begin_v to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o other_o may_v far_o more_o just_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o thus_o then_o write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n which_o stephen_n have_v use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o that_o pamelius_n have_v reason_n i_o confess_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o epistle_n as_o manutius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o that_o morelius_n i._n turnebus_n himself_o have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o edition_n how_o far_o be_v all_o this_o short_a of_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a humour_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 73._o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la inbaianum_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n 70._o in_o edit_n pamelij_fw-la 73._o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n sake_n we_o maintain_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o love_n of_o heart_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o society_n the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o priestly_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o lenitife_n of_o this_o sharp_a humour_n he_o write_v another_o book_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n such_o be_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n by_o their_o ambition_n and_o bad_a carriage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o constantine_n come_v short_o after_o to_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o these_o spark_n of_o ambition_n foster_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o no_o way_n restrain_v by_o
council_n of_o nice_a call_v thither_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o he_o call_v this_o dispatch_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precept_n or_o command_v and_o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v say_v 16._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o he_o enjoin_v and_o theodoret_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o not_o able_a to_o compose_v matter_n in_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assemble_v that_o great_a council_n and_o sozomen_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n he_o call_v they_o together_o also_o the_o synod_n itself_o write_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o acta_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la vol._n 1._o we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n of_o constantine_n our_o prince_n belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n they_o use_v these_o word_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o gelaz_n cyzicen_n l._n 1._o likewise_o socrates_n and_o cyzicenus_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n he_o gather_v or_o assemble_v they_o together_o as_o eusebius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v in_o other_o manner_n 1._o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o art_n 131._o to_o 3._o council_n rom._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o do_v by_o constantine_n after_o the_o time_n that_o baronius_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o perfect_a christian_a and_o withal_o most_o forward_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o that_o suppose_a donation_n of_o he_o what_o now_o will_v he_o say_v to_o this_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o lawful_a council_n back_o again_o to_o his_o old_a ward_n and_o to_o his_o conjecture_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o be_v hold_v one_o year_n before_o under_o sylvester_n ad_fw-la traiani_n thermas_fw-la and_o why_o not_o at_o lateran_n if_o that_o have_v be_v his_o own_o palace_n as_o he_o say_v before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n his_o mother_n be_v there_o present_a but_o will_n this_o cardinal_n stand_v to_o this_o council_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v cardinal_n stand_v behind_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v 324._o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o but_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o dare_v to_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n at_o this_o council_n conclude_v to_o call_v that_o other_o afterward_o at_o nice_a and_o we_o ask_v again_o who_o dare_v to_o affirm_v it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o arrian_n there_o so_o much_o as_o name_v a_o silly_a guess_n as_o ever_o be_v but_o if_o baronius_n will_v needs_o stand_v to_o ghess_n why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a and_o say_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o accord_v that_o constantine_n himself_o shall_v call_v it_o see_v that_o indeed_o he_o do_v call_v it_o as_o all_o history_n record_v and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o for_o aught_o that_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o be_v not_o baronius_n ashamed_a to_o build_v hereupon_o as_o upon_o a_o undoubted_a verity_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 13._o &_o sequent_a and_o if_o all_o fail_v at_o least_o say_v he_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o hosius_n preside_v there_o as_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v if_o he_o prove_v his_o embassage_n here_o any_o better_a than_o he_o do_v that_o other_o at_o alexandria_n before_o mention_v 11._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o ediâ—_n lat._n c._n 7._o ib._n c._n 11._o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o preside_v over_o the_o imperial_a city_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o his_o priest_n there_o present_v supply_v his_o room_n now_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n be_v name_v for_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o hosius_n who_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o have_v be_v forget_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v to_o any_o such_o effect_n why_o then_o say_v he_o 1._o athanas_n apoleget_v 1._o do_v hosius_n first_o subscribe_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v because_o he_o be_v principal_o employ_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o see_v that_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v subscribe_v for_o the_o reverend_a sylvester_n our_o pope_n and_o bishop_n nicaen_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la why_o do_v not_o hosius_n the_o like_a if_o he_o be_v also_o his_o legate_n why_o subscribe_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n do_v so_o believe_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o even_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n itself_o baronius_n repli_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o council_n unto_o sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n 2._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 2._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o title_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o sylvester_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o province_n in_o spain_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v by_o your_o direction_n not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v both_o note_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v of_o little_a credit_n i_o ask_v only_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v macarius_n also_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o whether_o that_o word_n direction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n as_o eusebius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v 54._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 54._o that_o baronius_n when_o he_o allege_v this_o title_n leave_v out_o macarius_n to_o blind_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o this_o absurdity_n last_o of_o all_o if_o hosius_n have_v be_v his_o legate_n shall_v not_o he_o also_o have_v open_v the_o council_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v eusebius_n which_o sit_v uppermost_a upon_o the_o right_a hand_n stand_v up_o make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o rehearse_v a_o certain_a hymn_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n stand_v now_o as_o a_o party_n against_o arrius_n five_o baronius_n grow_v very_o choleric_a to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v by_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o say_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v mangle_v and_o must_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o may_v baronius_n put_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v gain_v thereby_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v himself_o no_o harm_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v against_o bellarmine_n ruffinus_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n stick_v most_o in_o his_o stomach_n for_o bound_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o suburbicariarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la curam_fw-la gerat_fw-la i._n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n near_o about_o the_o city_n and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la and_o vrbicariae_n 54._o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o art_n 54._o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o those_o time_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o regiones_fw-la vrbicariae_fw-la comprise_v beside_o italy_n the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n africa_n egypt_n and_o many_o other_o country_n forget_v in_o his_o choler_n that_o the_o very_a canon_n itself_o now_o in_o question_n assign_v egypt_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n author_n for_o this_o assertion_n he_o have_v none_o nor_o reason_n more_o than_o this_o roma_fw-la lib._n 14._o cod._n theodos_n l._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr canon_n frumentar_n vrbis_fw-la roma_fw-la that_o these_o province_n be_v call_v vrbicariae_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o they_o yield_v a_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o corn_n urbi_fw-la to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o
rate_n set_v down_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la and_o vrbicariae_n be_v all_o one_o what_o get_v he_o for_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr annona_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o by_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la be_v mean_v only_o those_o which_o lie_v within_o italy_n and_o be_v near_o adjoin_v unto_o rome_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n anatolius_n late_a consul_n certify_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o theodos_fw-la the_o tabulariorum_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o anon_o &_o tribute_n l._n 3._o &_o 11._o in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la collector_n per_fw-la suburbicarias_fw-la regiones_fw-la which_o course_n say_v he_o we_o command_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o region_n of_o italy_n so_o that_o the_o more_o remote_a region_n of_o italy_n itself_o be_v not_o comprise_v under_o this_o name_n of_o suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la but_o command_v give_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o their_o example_n so_o likewise_o will_v baronius_n fain_o comprise_v sicily_n and_o africa_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o vrbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la muner_n lib._n 11._o the_o extraord_n &_o sord_n muner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n in_o the_o same_o code_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o fee_n farm_n throughout_o italy_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o extraordinary_a tax_n pay_v only_o their_o customary_a rate_n as_o the_o land_n in_o africa_n do_v the_o reason_n follow_v for_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o urbicarijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la and_o in_o sicily_n land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o land_n hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n must_v be_v rate_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o italy_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v after_o the_o example_n of_o africa_n and_o both_o italy_n and_o africa_n and_o sicily_n itself_o distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v vrbicariae_n regiones_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o that_o law_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o emperor_n unto_o probus_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v thy_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n observe_v a_o equality_n throughout_o italy_n theodos_n tit._n si_fw-mi per_fw-la obreptionem_fw-la l._n unic_fw-la cod._n theodos_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o region_n of_o africa_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v vrbicariae_n and_o throughout_o all_o illyria_n where_o again_o he_o distinguish_v they_o both_o from_o italy_n and_o also_o from_o africa_n now_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v what_o those_o suburb_n city_n be_v that_o law_n of_o gratian_n &_o theodosius_n teach_v we_o theodos_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a debit_fw-la in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la we_o command_v say_v they_o that_o picenum_n and_o thuscia_n now_o call_v la_fw-fr marca_n d'ancona_fw-la and_o tuscanie_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o tuscanie_n neither_o be_v the_o suburb_n region_n shall_v bear_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n not_o comprise_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o campania_n now_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n nor_o other_o region_n of_o like_a distance_n and_o now_o let_v baronius_n cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o quarrel_v that_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o be_v this_o what_o he_o will_v can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o order_v and_o confine_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o that_o canon_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o sequent_a art_n 57_o &_o sequent_a that_o from_o all_o church_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v unto_o rome_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o report_v it_o no_o not_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n himself_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o this_o sixth_o canon_n be_v not_o utter_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o far_o let_v he_o say_v when_o man_n be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o search_v the_o archive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n there_o find_v or_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n as_o for_o that_o goodly_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o first_o see_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v 130._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 130._o because_o all_o other_o see_v seek_v for_o equity_n at_o her_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a neither_o may_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v by_o any_o clergy_n emperor_n or_o king_n or_o people_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n and_o gâ—llerie_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o king_n can_v they_o mean_v if_o pagan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a if_o christian_n where_o be_v any_o in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o what_o more_o vain_a moreover_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o contrary_n practise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a coin_n so_o apparent_o discover_v and_o bore_v through_o by_o all_o historian_n and_o writer_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v 139_o bishop_n ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la i._n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o thence_o what_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v so_o many_o bishop_n so_o near_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o there_o say_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v there_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n and_o what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n constantine_n also_o be_v there_o call_v domnus_n which_o be_v mere_o gothish_n and_o join_v in_o consulship_n with_o priscus_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o shame_n have_v allege_v this_o synod_n see_v that_o the_o very_a barbarousness_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o open_a forgery_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n write_v to_o sylvester_n to_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n allege_v for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o not_o remember_v how_o oft_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o any_o question_n arise_v about_o religion_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v their_o synodal_n epistle_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n 13._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o to_o write_v their_o private_a letter_n to_o some_o chief_a and_o principal_a bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o act_n and_o to_o request_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o address_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o act_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o both_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v example_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o the_o one_o in_o that_o synodall_n epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o write_v also_o another_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n in_o general_a without_o attend_v any_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o other_o among_o the_o patent_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n which_o epistle_n we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n socrates_n gelasius_n theodoret_n 1._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o and_o other_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n which_o they_o appoint_v and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o arrius_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o all_o place_n which_o decree_n be_v publish_v only_o to_o authorise_v and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o council_n and_o those_o patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v direct_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n
bishop_n hilary_n a_o priest_n and_o pancras_n a_o deacon_n constantium_fw-la epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o as_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a meaning_n whether_o there_o shall_v happy_o be_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o only_o of_o sundry_a province_n as_o in_o that_o of_o sardica_n of_o which_o council_n athanasius_n speak_v say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o present_a from_o julius_n 2._o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n priest_n who_o baronius_n will_v fain_o put_v into_o scarlet_a only_o to_o make_v legate_n of_o they_o and_o a_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o because_o hosius_n be_v there_o a_o chief_a speaker_n he_o make_v he_o not_o chief_a legate_n also_o 10._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 347._o art_n 10._o but_o have_v no_o author_n for_o that_o after_o the_o legate_n of_o julius_n say_v he_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n take_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o this_o synod_n as_o sozomene_n report_v how_o many_o lie_n be_v poor_a baronius_n fain_o to_o coin_v only_o to_o colour_v one_o for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o know_v recite_v their_o name_n which_o subscribe_v in_o order_n follow_v hosius_n of_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n priest_n protogenes_n of_o sardica_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v name_v hosius_n for_o a_o legate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o for_o sozomene_n who_o he_o allege_v he_o speak_v plain_a in_o this_o manner_n hosius_n and_o protogenes_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o those_o which_o meet_v at_o sardica_n out_o of_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o reservation_n of_o our_o annalist_n post_fw-la legatos_fw-la i._o after_o the_o legate_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o far_o if_o those_o priest_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o this_o pretend_a quality_n shall_v hosius_n have_v open_v the_o council_n and_o propose_v all_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o hosius_n do_v this_o in_o what_o quality_n do_v he_o it_o if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a quality_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a sufficiency_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o theodoret_n to_o say_v where_o be_v that_o synod_n athanas_n theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o ex_fw-la athanas_n wherein_o hosius_n have_v not_o preside_v and_o where_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o presidencie_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o theodoret_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a sire_n just_o call_v hosius_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o man_n well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a 18._o baron_fw-fr a_o 341._o art_n 18._o that_o if_o any_o find_v himself_o wrongful_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o party_n grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o word_n very_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o hosius_n the_o bishop_n say_v 4._o council_n sardic_n c._n 3._o &_o 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o any_o cause_n if_o the_o party_n condemn_v think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o s._n peter_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n may_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o like_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o point_n and_o first_o it_o be_v hosius_n which_o propose_v it_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a antidote_n against_o a_o poison_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n at_o that_o present_a infect_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o if_o any_o find_v himself_o oppress_v and_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o arrian_n he_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n sound_v in_o the_o orthodox_n profession_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v do_v otherwise_o in_o the_o person_n of_o liberius_n successor_n unto_o julius_n and_o a_o profess_a arrian_n notwithstanding_o that_o pretend_a chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o second_o note_n these_o word_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o have_v this_o be_v a_o ancient_a right_n shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v let_v we_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o stead_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o new_a proposal_n extraordinary_a and_o arbitrarie_a at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n shall_v conclude_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o can_v baronius_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n without_o overthrow_v all_o history_n and_o invert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o they_o be_v already_o place_v for_o if_o we_o number_v this_o for_o one_o where_o then_o shall_v those_o of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n stand_v or_o because_o athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o great_a council_n be_v it_o therefore_o a_o general_n one_o be_v not_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n call_v a_o great_a one_o because_o there_o meet_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o number_v among_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decrete_a itself_o 11._o d._n 16._o can_n 10._o &_o 11._o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n rank_n it_o with_o the_o nationals_n and_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o his_o reason_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o assertion_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o present_a be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a what_o credit_n can_v the_o assertion_n itself_o deserve_v four_o this_o canon_n so_o make_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v never_o practise_v and_o be_v afterward_o in_o express_a term_n revoke_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o that_o instant_n and_o short_o after_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o well_o as_o before_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o claim_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v such_o a_o mean_a of_o their_o restitution_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v of_o force_n and_o revoke_v it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 3._o and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28._o both_o of_o they_o be_v counsel_n general_n as_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o both_o of_o they_o grant_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o two_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o respect_n save_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o precedency_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v the_o eastern_a church_n be_v always_o tie_v to_o answer_v to_o appeal_n at_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o how_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v never_o mean_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o destitution_n or_o restitution_n of_o certain_a bishop_n then_o be_v who_o be_v by_o this_o canon_n order_v to_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o arrianisme_n as_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o antiquity_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o proper_a term_n of_o a_o appeal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n yet_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o narrative_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n propose_v by_o hosius_n not_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o
julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o permit_v he_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n anew_o which_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v qualify_v with_o this_o particle_n as_o if_o say_v they_o the_o bishop_n depose_v as_o appeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o three_o canon_n so_o this_o in_o the_o decision_n conclude_v only_o for_o a_o review_v of_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o little_o be_v this_o matter_n of_o formal_a appeal_v mean_v or_o understand_v in_o this_o council_n and_o this_o fellow_n which_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v produce_v some_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o constitution_n of_o clement_n or_o of_o some_o precedent_a council_n or_o some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o have_v ground_v himself_o whole_o upon_o a_o certain_a appeal_v make_v the_o facto_fw-la by_o martian_a valentinian_n fortunatus_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o make_v that_o his_o only_a title_n to_o claim_v by_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a set_v down_o another_o order_n in_o express_a term_n sequ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n nicen._n can_v 4._o council_n antioch_n can_v 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la namely_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ratify_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v in_o good_a greek_a shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a appoint_v over_o the_o metropolitan_a no_o not_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n proper_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o sardica_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n no_o other_o remedy_n but_o only_o a_o review_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o far_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v every_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o receive_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n depose_v without_o those_o solemn_a letter_n certificatorie_a call_v formatae_fw-la from_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n which_o absolute_a and_o general_a law_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o this_o law_n of_o appeal_v do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o use_n of_o those_o formata_fw-la which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o be_v never_o grant_v forth_o but_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o long_a deliberation_n five_o here_o may_v we_o see_v how_o baronius_n abuse_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o theodoret_n 9_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o julius_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o eusebius_n the_o arrian_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o make_v he_o judge_n follow_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cite_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v there_o also_o that_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o lose_v whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o man_n may_v from_o all_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o found_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o for_o what_o likelihood_n thereof_o do_v they_o find_v in_o any_o history_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o see_v this_o be_v before_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v mean_v rather_o of_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n when_o one_o bishop_n oppress_v be_v wont_a to_o fly_v for_o relief_n to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a dignity_n to_o clear_v himself_o before_o he_o who_o thereupon_o use_v to_o call_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o according_a to_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n every_o one_o do_v administer_v his_o portion_n by_o himself_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n neglect_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o i._o which_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o breath_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ammonius_n and_o isidore_n who_o find_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flee_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o examine_v their_o cause_n and_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o deity_n write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n if_o not_o and_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o draw_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o far_o hear_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o the_o like_a be_v in_o athanasius_n fly_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o ground_n any_o pretence_n either_o over_o theophilus_n in_o person_n or_o over_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_a be_v also_o in_o liberius_n who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n assemble_v in_o the_o syrmian_n council_n recommend_v to_o pope_n felix_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n require_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o as_o colleague_n in_o that_o see_v which_o also_o they_o obtain_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o that_o pretend_a appeal_v be_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 349._o art_n 6._o unless_o yet_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o foolery_n of_o baronius_n worth_n the_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n solitarios_fw-la athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la by_o excellency_n without_o addition_n the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o send_v i_o letter_n have_v receive_v they_o i_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n with_o purpose_n to_o visit_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n there_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o word_n rome_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o last_o place_n only_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_o imply_v now_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o father_n where_o he_o call_v milan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o italy_n what_o rejoinder_n will_v he_o make_v nay_o we_o may_v say_v far_o that_o this_o council_n have_v be_v ill_o advise_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o one_o man_n authority_n see_v that_o hosius_n the_o proposer_n of_o this_o canon_n a_o while_n after_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o that_o liberius_n next_o successor_n to_o julius_n fall_v unto_o arrianisme_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o without_o regard_n to_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n excommunicate_v by_o our_o s._n hilary_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 347._o art_n 25._o &_o a_o 352._o art_n 14._o to_o 3._o baronius_n see_v the_o consequence_n which_o this_o history_n draw_v with_o it_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o traversable_a and_o sometime_o flat_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v more_o enroll_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o good_a hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o leave_v we_o he_o to_o debate_v this_o question_n with_o athanasius_n and_o hilary_n with_o liberius_n himself_o who_o epistle_n nicholas_n faber_n his_o trusty_a friend_n late_o publish_v with_o the_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o clear_o condemn_v he_o and_o last_o with_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v these_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n for_o from_o thence_o take_v he_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o 357._o art_n 26._o write_v to_o julius_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o admit_v also_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n find_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n but_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o affirm_v so_o plain_o as_o he_o do_v sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 365._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o sequent_a by_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o take_v partly_o out_o of_o history_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o free_a liberius_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o communicate_v with_o arrius_n and_o of_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n by_o they_o give_v against_o athanasius_n and_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n his_o own_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v
and_o i_o will_v quick_o make_v myself_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n also_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_v causeless_o to_o blame_v the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o christian_n you_o accuse_v say_v tertullian_n 39_o tertul._n apoleget_v 39_o our_o poor_a supper_n of_o prodigality_n as_o if_o that_o say_n of_o diogenes_n may_v well_o fit_v we_o the_o megarense_n feast_v to_o day_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o be_v those_o caenulae_n those_o little_a banquet_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o these_o profuse_a feast_n mention_v in_o marcellinus_n all_o one_o and_o for_o who_o be_v those_o supper_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o provide_v for_o even_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n not_o for_o consul_n and_o governor_n as_o baronius_n report_v and_o be_v not_o this_o false_o to_o allege_v author_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o hierosme_n himself_o say_v concern_v these_o time_n opposition_n viduam_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n viduam_fw-la hierosme_n make_v paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o write_v unto_o marcelia_n in_o these_o word_n read_v say_v they_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o mark_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n there_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v also_o say_v he_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o do_v good_a and_o in_o another_o place_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n of_o dydimus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o expound_v himself_o when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n live_v after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v a_o determination_n to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o jeremie_n see_v look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n after_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n begin_v to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o pharisy_n to_o cry_v out_o together_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o mean_v ascribe_v of_o that_o whole_a faction_n of_o ignorance_n who_o do_v not_o eagre_o conspire_v against_o i_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o out_o of_o banishment_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n see_v again_o that_o inn_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o cave_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o what_o do_v he_o call_v babel_n but_o the_o clergy_n itself_o of_o rome_n that_o senate_n grow_v already_o pharasaicall_a and_o a_o very_a faction_n and_o league_n of_o ignorance_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o go_v not_o far_o in_o this_o testimony_n than_o marcellinus_n do_v as_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n if_o there_o be_v question_n say_v he_o to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la of_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n so_o call_v they_o rome_n why_o do_v thou_o then_o enthrall_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o few_o man_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o presumption_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n mark_n how_o he_o confound_v the_o great_a city_n with_o the_o lesser_a he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n riches_n and_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o less_o or_o great_a than_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v these_o word_n insert_v into_o the_o decree_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a 1_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heliodo_fw-la to_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n say_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n reckon_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n 55._o basil_n epist_n 55._o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o saint_n basil_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o ambrose_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a government_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n basil_n can_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o happy_o let_v fly_v some_o word_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o lamentable_a combustion_n of_o the_o east_n he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o west_n but_o he_o quick_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n for_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v he_o continue_v still_o upon_o we_o what_o comfort_n will_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n afford_v we_o who_o neither_o do_v know_v neither_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o late_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n be_v ever_o prepossess_v with_o vain_a surmise_n and_o idle_a jealousy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o their_o captain_n meaning_n damasus_n not_o concern_v any_o church_n affair_n 10._o coryphaeo_fw-la basil_n epist_n 10._o but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o they_o neither_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o cause_n nor_o take_v the_o course_n to_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o it_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bruise_v a_o break_a reed_n nor_o oppress_v those_o who_o be_v already_o humble_v by_o affliction_n nor_o yet_o reckon_v their_o pomp_n for_o honour_n see_v that_o that_o very_a sin_n be_v enough_o alone_a to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v to_o that_o great_a personage_n eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o incredible_a zeal_n run_v from_o country_n to_o country_n seek_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n while_o athanasius_n and_o basil_n travel_v in_o the_o east_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o pray_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o from_o damasus_n himself_o who_o hand_n in_o bosom_n light_o regard_v they_o conceit_v out_o of_o harebrained_a humour_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o pride_n that_o basil_n himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o forsooth_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n whereupon_o basil_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o name_n to_o those_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o 70._o basil_n epist_n 70._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n so_o well_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o they_o and_o far_o they_o request_v they_o not_o damasus_n to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a synod_n after_o this_o they_o redouble_v their_o letter_n 78._o idem_n epist_n 78._o conjure_v they_o to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o east_n from_o who_o and_o not_o from_o damasus_n they_o hope_v for_o redress_v and_o by_o a_o three_o dispatch_v send_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o priest_n basil_n reproach_v they_o for_o their_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o not_o dain_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n offer_v if_o any_o imputation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o four_o letter_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o term_n we_o have_v say_v he_o venerable_a brethren_n set_v our_o eye_n upon_o you_o 1._o basil_n epist_n in_o addition_n ep._n 1._o but_o our_o hope_n have_v prove_v vain_a so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o sing_v i_o have_v look_v for_o one_o that_o will_v sorrow_n with_o i_o but_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o one_o to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o our_o affliction_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o which_o dwell_v even_o in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v in_o duty_n ere_o this_o have_v
last_o will_v and_o testament_n which_o law_n ambrose_n cause_v short_o after_o to_o be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v such_o a_o do_v they_o have_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o entrench_v and_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o their_o greedy_a avarice_n 7._o progression_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n damasus_n upon_o several_a church_n damasus_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n though_o a_o man_n commend_v for_o some_o good_a part_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o tread_v the_o path_n of_o his_o predecessor_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o primacy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n especial_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n archbishop_n of_o mauritania_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o hear_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o also_o that_o the_o provision_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o isidorus_n mercator_n will_v yet_o far_o persuade_v we_o that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n send_v to_o entreat_v of_o he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o thereby_o 10._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 314._o art_n 10._o but_o baronius_n himself_o blush_v at_o this_o for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n this_o aurelius_n be_v only_o a_o simple_a deacon_n opposition_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o damasus_n see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v bestow_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o place_n without_o ask_v the_o pope_n advice_n or_o leave_v therein_o and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n open_o declare_v unto_o he_o 9_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n with_o those_o which_o dwell_v near_o unto_o they_o shall_v ordain_v their_o own_o minister_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decision_n nectarius_n be_v ordain_v at_o constantinople_n flavianus_n at_o antioch_n and_o cyril_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o there_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n request_v he_o to_o rejoice_v for_o company_n as_o for_o a_o thing_n right_o and_o canonical_o do_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o humane_a affection_n to_o carry_v he_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n neither_o do_v they_o address_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o ambrose_n to_o britto_n to_o valerian_n to_o acholius_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v also_o that_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n immediate_o upon_o the_o news_n receive_v 11._o ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o give_v order_n for_o his_o installation_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o about_o the_o year_n 381_o damasus_n then_o sit_v pope_n 25._o an._n 381._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o &_o 25._o this_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v and_o two_o year_n after_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o council_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a call_v and_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n order_v fast_o onuphr_n in_o fast_o without_o any_o legate_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o also_o these_o father_n tread_v the_o path_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n divide_v the_o province_n for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o confusion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n shall_v not_o offer_v to_o go_v unrequested_a into_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o there_o to_o give_v order_n unto_o any_o which_o yet_o say_v socrates_n be_v in_o former_a time_n tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o persecution_n 3_o council_n constant_n can_v 5._o &_o 7._o can_n graec._n 3_o and_o that_o if_o in_o any_o province_n a_o matter_n of_o difference_n happen_v to_o arise_v it_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o province_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o prerogative_n of_o precedency_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o to_o stand_v for_o good_a if_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o please_v without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o both_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o equallise_n of_o they_o 9_o socrat._n histor_n eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o because_o that_o constantinople_n have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n with_o like_a senate_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o bear_v also_o the_o same_o arm_n and_o hold_v all_o other_o right_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o old_a rome_n which_o reason_n be_v apparent_o ground_v upon_o a_o civil_a respect_n and_o policy_n not_o upon_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 46._o bellarm._n in_o recognit_n p._n 46._o yet_o must_v bellarmine_n needs_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o father_n writing_n to_o damasus_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o appointment_n intimate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o where_o the_o word_n themselves_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v former_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v after_o that_o call_v to_o constantinople_n by_o letter_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o of_o aquileia_n send_v to_o theodosius_n not_o that_o damasus_n give_v forth_o any_o summons_n for_o their_o assemble_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o recognition_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o add_v far_a 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o as_o member_n of_o that_o head_n here_o again_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o first_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o damasus_n neither_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v that_o time_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o use_v indeed_o these_o word_n follow_v you_o have_v invite_v we_o thither_o as_o member_n of_o your_o body_n show_v thereby_o your_o brotherlie_a affection_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o head_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_a congregation_n be_v each_o other_o member_n and_o therefore_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o have_v provide_v their_o own_o church_n they_o conclude_v in_o manner_n follow_v wherefore_o we_o thus_o agree_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n will_v now_o no_o long_o use_v that_o say_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o peter_n but_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v that_o body_n of_o the_o church_n unrent_a and_o so_o appear_v with_o confidence_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o some_o copy_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o epistle_n reverend_a son_n we_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v you_o in_o these_o day_n who_o dare_v speak_v so_o unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n leo_n the_o great_a 10._o leo._n ep_v 55._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o a_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o this_o primacy_n quarrel_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n make_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v make_v as_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o his_o predecessor_n damasus_n rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o write_v back_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n his_o kind_n and_o love_a letter_n without_o ever_o call_v the_o authority_n thereof_o into_o question_n though_o yet_o to_o retain_v a_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o own_o person_n or_o happy_o to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o they_o he_o also_o call_v they_o in_o his_o letter_n his_o much_o honour_a son_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o indeed_o they_o have_v
of_o the_o church_n the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n where_o both_o be_v condemn_v and_o pelagius_n concern_v who_o doctrine_n pope_n innocent_n think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_a sentence_n be_v already_o pass_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v his_o authority_n and_o voice_n with_o they_o for_o so_o go_v the_o word_n of_o those_o father_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o report_v by_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v say_v they_o 90_o council_n carth._n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o pa._n 469._o august_n epist_n 90_o by_o common_a consent_n pronounce_v pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o amendment_n if_o not_o of_o they_o yet_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v seduce_v which_o do_v we_o have_v think_v good_a dear_a brother_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n that_o unto_o this_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n thou_o shall_v join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v a_o sentence_n plain_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o yet_o under_o these_o term_n of_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 3._o council_n milevit_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o council_n &_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 3._o see_v say_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o that_o apostolic_a see_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o our_o negligence_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v anything_o from_o thou_o which_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o our_o fear_n excuse_v as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o thy_o good_a acceptance_n we_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o to_o use_v thy_o pastoral_n care_n and_o diligence_n in_o these_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o case_n of_o heresy_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o west_n as_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o east_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o upon_o their_o round_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o the_o east_n he_o be_v the_o rather_o incline_v to_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o west_n they_o make_v short_a work_n and_o pass_v this_o decree_n in_o full_a synod_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o we_o against_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o thereupon_o add_v they_o far_o this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v every_o where_o so_o many_o follower_n and_o abettor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v high_a time_n innocent_a that_o now_o you_o show_v yourself_o and_o do_v your_o duty_n all_o which_o innocent_a as_o one_o not_o willing_a to_o break_v with_o they_o pass_v over_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a frame_v they_o a_o answer_n only_o to_o further_o his_o own_o ambition_n 91_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 90._o &_o to_o 1_o council_n apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 91_o you_o have_v say_v he_o well_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o they_o not_o in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a order_n have_v establish_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a shall_v for_o final_a conclusion_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o again_o you_o have_v 92._o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o say_v he_o have_v due_a regard_n of_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n i_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o in_o these_o perplexity_n and_o intricate_a cause_n follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o know_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a innocent_a and_o when_o be_v it_o so_o observe_v for_o see_v you_o not_o the_o contrary_a in_o africa_n itself_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o counsel_n practise_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o use_v he_o any_o better_a in_o his_o matter_n of_o appeal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n speak_v plain_o 22._o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 22._o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o wrongful_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n shall_v hear_v and_o end_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o yet_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v that_o man_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n howsoever_o gratian_n 35._o 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 35._o to_o save_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n add_v these_o word_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o against_o that_o see_v that_o they_o raise_v this_o countermure_n and_o bulwark_n of_o defence_n bellarmine_n yet_o go_v more_o fine_o to_o work_v and_o say_v that_o this_o canon_n concern_v only_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o the_o canon_n next_o precedent_n which_o proper_o provide_v for_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v link_v with_o this_o as_o well_o in_o reason_n as_o in_o order_n &_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n african_n council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n can._n 31._o ex_fw-la council_n african_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v note_v this_o diverse_a lection_n alias_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n comprise_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o canon_n read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n all_o these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o argument_n baronius_n hence_o draw_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 55._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 497._o art_n 55._o can_v 48._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v consult_v the_o one_o say_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n whereas_o the_o father_n themselves_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n priest_n syricius_n and_o simplicianus_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n want_v fit_a minister_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n write_v joint_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n second_o sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la he_o take_v on_o because_o we_o allege_v the_o canon_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o or_o be_v they_o not_o so_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n yea_o but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v extend_v they_o to_o rome_n especial_o
those_o last_o word_n viz._n 48._o baron_fw-fr a_o 397._o to_o 5._o art_n 48._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o that_o africa_n will_v presume_v to_o prescribe_v title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n add_v far_o that_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o he_o allege_v nay_o rather_o say_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o gratian_n african_n council_n carthag_n provincial_a 4_o in_o praesat_n council_n african_n who_o will_v warrant_v we_o their_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o have_v tear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o why_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o poor_a african_n shall_v use_v those_o word_n more_o than_o these_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a 33._o council_n carthag_n can_v 33._o that_o these_o african_n can_v not_o as_o baronius_n say_v dispose_v of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n yet_o may_v they_o well_o take_v order_n against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o encroach_a upon_o their_o church_n and_o liberty_n at_o home_n and_o cause_n that_o no_o man_n there_o shall_v attribute_v to_o he_o those_o title_n of_o insolency_n and_o ambition_n three_o because_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 9_o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 401._o art_n 9_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n cause_v a_o certain_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o be_v there_o open_o read_v wherein_o he_o forewarn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o order_n from_o anastasius_n and_o that_o aurelius_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o father_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o head_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n must_v his_o advice_n give_v be_v induce_v to_o prove_v his_o mastership_n the_o synod_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 407_o see_v a_o fell_a contention_n rise_v between_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o manner_n follow_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o 68_o council_n afric_n 68_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n now_o fall_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n we_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o either_o church_n keep_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v now_o this_o brotherlie_a admonition_n of_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o sovereign_a command_n four_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o spain_n such_o as_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o they_o come_v to_o penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o the_o see_v apostolic_a write_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o say_v he_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v 5._o acta_fw-la council_n 1._o tolet._n baron_fw-fr a_o 405._o art_n 52._o vol._n 5._o that_o no_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o one_o which_o have_v fall_v unless_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v first_o approve_v of_o his_o reduction_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o put_v we_o to_o read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o other_o case_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n much_o infest_a with_o this_o heresy_n send_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o his_o direction_n which_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o say_v that_o ambrose_n himself_o meddle_v not_o but_o by_o express_a order_n from_o syricius_n for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v we_o have_v great_a patience_n hope_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n if_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n specify_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o will_v return_v to_o peace_n add_v hereunto_o what_o syricius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v advise_v we_o to_o do_v and_o must_v then_o this_o accessary_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o principal_a or_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v interpret_v for_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o s._n ambrose_n let_v they_o rather_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o read_v a_o little_a far_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 5._o council_n taurin_n can_v 5._o we_o expect_v say_v they_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o simplician_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o letter_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n sacerdotis_fw-la aut_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la according_a say_v they_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n ambrose_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v or_o rather_o what_o will_v not_o baronius_n say_v if_o he_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n 10._o progression_n pope_n zozimus_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o cause_n to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o zozimus_n successor_n unto_o innocent_a will_v not_o be_v so_o answer_v wherefore_o at_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n 417._o an._n 417._o which_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n 417_o and_o where_o be_v assemble_v 227_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereupon_o also_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o full_a and_o a_o grand_a council_n zozimus_n send_v thither_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n 305._o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la august_n ep._n 47._o ep._n council_n african_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 519._o a._n faustin_n in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o synod_n carchag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n ex_fw-la editio_fw-la herueti_n pag._n 305._o and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n priest_n of_o rome_n qualify_v as_o legate_n from_o he_o to_o require_v in_o precise_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n give_v their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v thereupon_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v and_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o certain_a bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o aright_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o do_v as_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o cause_n new_o hear_v and_o by_o way_n of_o request_n shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v opposition_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o matter_n so_o propose_v by_o the_o legate_n alyppius_fw-la bishop_n of_o theagast_n protest_v open_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n begin_v to_o make_v question_n of_o this_o pretend_a canon_n we_o have_v say_v he_o already_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v i_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consult_v the_o greek_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n there_o fin_n in_o can._n 135._o sub_fw-la fin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a copy_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v this_o canon_n in_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a pronounce_v that_o they_o will_v forthwith_o dispatch_v messenger_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n with_o request_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o transmit_v unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n fast_o close_v and_o seal_v up_o thereby_o to_o take_v
which_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o protection_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la inducere_fw-la isto_fw-la typho_n isto_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o boniface_n himself_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vain_a pride_n call_v he_o always_o domine_fw-la frater_fw-la for_o whereas_o they_o triumph_v in_o this_o word_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la i._o your_o holiness_n they_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o zozimus_n write_v to_o these_o very_a african_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v inform_v touch_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o caelestius_n his_o absolute_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o against_o this_o main_a wall_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n baronius_n oppose_v the_o brittle_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n seek_v to_o darken_v this_o clear_a light_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o vain_a discourse_n howbeit_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o spend_v himself_o in_o vain_a talk_n and_o sophistry_n and_o first_o it_o much_o offend_v his_o patience_n that_o we_o say_v that_o those_o three_o pope_n produce_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n where_o be_v their_o infallibility_n if_o of_o malice_n where_o be_v then_o their_o sanctity_n but_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 70._o &_o sequ_fw-la and_o this_o word_n nicene_n put_v for_o sardican_n and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o report_v true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v i_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v will_v such_o a_o shift_n serve_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n 87._o idem_fw-la ib._n art_n 87._o second_o say_v he_o what_o advantage_n be_v there_o to_o be_v get_v in_o allege_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o be_v not_o the_o sardican_n council_n as_o good_a as_o the_o nicene_n or_o be_v they_o not_o both_o general_n counsel_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o sardican_n synod_n be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o general_n neither_o do_v innocent_a ever_o plead_v for_o himself_o other_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a under_o colour_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o what_o likelihood_n that_o the_o african_n will_v withstand_v these_o appeal_v see_v they_o have_v be_v use_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o only_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v the_o form_n what_o need_v of_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o evil_a manner_n give_v common_o occasion_n of_o good_a law_n that_o usurpation_n cause_v ordering_n and_o that_o if_o injustice_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o celestius_fw-la a_o companion_n and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n episcop_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ep_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o epistola_fw-la zosim_fw-la ad_fw-la aurel._n carthag_n episcop_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o year_n before_o true_a and_o baronius_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o that_o papal_a humour_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o plaintiff_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a word_n to_o be_v abuse_v oft_o time_n by_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n but_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o africane_n complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n that_o zozimus_n carry_v it_o not_o far_o that_o he_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v plantin_n augustin_n epist_n 261._o edit_n plantin_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v so_o and_o so_o many_o example_n of_o these_o appeal_v mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o thereupon_o allege_v his_o 261_o epistle_n all_o at_o large_a annalist_n will_v be_v as_o he_o be_v do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o example_n be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o do_v man_n in_o commonwealth_n matter_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o abuse_n or_o rather_o upon_o law_n upon_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la be_v do_v or_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n in_o africa_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n get_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o find_v access_n to_o zozimus_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n celestin_n who_o bad_a man_n as_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o condemnation_n write_v to_o celestin_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v threaten_v say_v he_o with_o a_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la and_o force_v of_o arm_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o execution_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n than_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v of_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o warn_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o christian_a assembly_n not_o to_o domineer_v with_o violence_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o can_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v more_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n of_o carthage_n he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o worthy_a person_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o his_o pretend_a sovereignty_n by_o their_o sentence_n there_o pronounce_v against_o he_o now_o tell_v i_o whereas_o baronius_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n cry_v out_o o_o admirabilem_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n 76._o ib._n art_n 76._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o cause_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n be_v even_o compel_v to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n so_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v recourse_n and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o praise_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o out_o of_o these_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v this_o council_n to_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o ever_o be_v direct_v 92._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 92._o four_o will_v you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o attribute_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o consult_v boniface_n thereupon_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o what_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o like_a submission_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o canon_n but_o the_o very_a read_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v a_o refute_v of_o this_o assertion_n 47._o council_n carthag_n can._n 47._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v these_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o their_o resolution_n and_o decree_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o reservation_n both_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o shall_v
be_v read_v and_o also_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v for_o canonical_a only_o for_o correspondency_n sake_n they_o add_v far_o in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v also_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o our_o companion_n in_o priesthood_n bonifacius_n and_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v it_o for_o so_o have_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o these_o only_a aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o canon_n what_o need_v they_o to_o signify_v it_o unto_o other_o this_o therefore_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n baronius_n here_o storm_v because_o we_o say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o forename_a canon_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o holy_a father_n die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discredit_v that_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reunite_v till_o a_o full_a hundred_o year_n after_o i_o confess_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o say_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justin_n the_o mistake_n be_v easy_a of_o justin_n for_o justinian_n than_o that_o of_o nicene_n for_o sardican_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thence_o arise_v be_v very_o great_a for_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n during_o those_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o vandal_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v look_v to_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o great_a care_n witness_v the_o poor_a grecian_n in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v now_o lyen_fw-we groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o bonifacius_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o who_o have_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n 24._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bontif_n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v what_o reason_n bellarmine_n have_v to_o say_v that_o those_o father_n never_o intend_v to_o forbid_v their_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v they_o name_v bishop_n in_o express_a term_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n or_o what_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n understand_v that_o council_n otherwise_o in_o his_o 262_o epistle_n 262._o august_n ep_v 262._o because_o he_o there_o say_v that_o caecilian_a need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o adversary_n see_v himself_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o other_o country_n whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v those_o church_n from_o he_o for_o what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o thence_o but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o unto_o those_o church_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v traduce_v for_o if_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v and_o conclude_v of_o all_o other_o place_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a not_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o far_a here_o observe_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 207_o epistle_n also_o we_o read_v 431._o an._n 431._o that_o about_o the_o year_n 431_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v against_o nestorius_n where_o we_o find_v not_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o call_n thereof_o 3._o socrat._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o the_o bishop_n say_v socrates_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o out_o of_o all_o quarter_n unto_o ephesus_n by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v 34._o euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o nicephor_n l._n 14._o c._n 34._o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o place_n and_o the_o synod_n itself_o in_o more_o than_o twenty_o several_a place_n use_v these_o word_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n meaning_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n 17._o acta_fw-la council_n ephesin_n in_o 1._o to_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o to_o 2._o &_o cap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o passim_fw-la ib._n pa._n 99_o 177._o 201_o 202._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 19_o acta_fw-la council_n ephes_n c._n 17._o and_o the_o act_n all_o along_o speak_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a manner_n who_o your_o majesty_n command_v to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o letter_n command_v we_o so_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o write_v theodosius_n unto_o cyrill_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n out_o of_o all_o part_n at_o easter_n and_o caelestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o theodosius_n we_o yield_v say_v he_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o you_o have_v command_v by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v send_v as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n in_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n questionless_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v only_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o pope_n caelestin_n have_v no_o other_o colour_n for_o their_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n but_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n evident_o show_v that_o that_o be_v do_v long_o before_o this_o counsel_n at_o ephesus_n be_v call_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o present_a be_v never_o call_v to_o preside_v which_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v colleague_n with_o cyrill_n but_o at_o a_o pinch_n a_o forgery_n must_v help_v a_o certain_a modern_a writer_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n preside_v the_o bless_a cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1551._o isidor_n decret_n paris_n impres_n a_o 1524._o pa._n 79._o to._n 1._o council_n in_o council_n ephes_n colon._n a_o 1551._o which_o sentence_n he_o take_v out_o of_o isidore_n but_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n these_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n calestin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o isidore_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o half_a ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o advantage_n baronius_n here_o take_v and_o first_o 11._o nestor_n epist_n ad_fw-la caelestin_n ex_fw-la co._n anto._n august_n apud_fw-la baron_n to_o 5._o a_o 430._o art_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n cyrilli_n ad_fw-la calest_fw-la in_o act._n graec._n pa._n 141._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 430._o art_n 11._o when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v broach_v his_o heresy_n against_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o then_o they_o go_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v his_o party_n the_o strong_a and_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o his_o side_n be_v think_v no_o small_a advantage_n therefore_o they_o both_o write_v unto_o he_o nestorius_n be_v the_o first_o fraternas_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la debemus_fw-la collocutiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o owe_v say_v he_o each_o to_o other_o brotherlie_a communication_n and_o cyrill_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n advice_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o take_v instruction_n one_o of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v question_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v we_o already_o see_v condemn_v sometime_o without_o he_o and_o sometime_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o second_o caelestin_n upon_o this_o alarm_n give_v he_o by_o cyrill_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v a_o long_a epistle_n to_o nestorius_n will_v he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o
letter_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la they_o request_v theodosius_n that_o upon_o this_o appeal_v in_o writing_n he_o will_v be_v please_v that_o leo_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o some_o place_n within_o italy_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o letter_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o flavian_n who_o say_v she_o have_v already_o send_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o quarter_n by_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n this_o appeal_v therefore_o be_v put_v in_o as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_o only_a that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o all_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v as_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n say_v she_o may_v be_v end_v in_o a_o council_n and_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o legal_a and_o formal_a appeal_v nor_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o a_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n that_o in_o these_o very_a epistle_n which_o baronius_n make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o valentinian_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o antiquity_n be_v it_o which_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n or_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n it_o be_v fit_a say_v she_o that_o we_o reserve_v in_o all_o point_n that_o respect_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o this_o city_n as_o to_o the_o lady_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o like_o term_n use_v she_o unto_o pulcheria_n whence_o it_o follow_v 451._o an._n 451._o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v take_v as_o found_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o claim_n from_o s._n peter_n come_v but_o as_o accessary_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o that_o flavian_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o trace_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n open_v in_o a_o second_o hear_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o his_o partaker_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o flavian_n and_o of_o his_o memorial_n after_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o there_o see_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o their_o face_n equal_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n now_o show_v we_o any_o one_o appeal_v after_o this_o make_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n eight_o baronius_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o 149._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 149._o that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o leo_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o epistle_n require_v his_o confirmation_n and_o thereupon_o after_o his_o manner_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n see_v thou_o o_o reader_n say_v he_o how_o these_o six_o hundred_o father_n think_v this_o canon_n though_o resolve_v on_o in_o two_o general_a counsel_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o trick_n may_v haply_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o canon_n never_o depend_v of_o his_o confirmation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v leo_n to_o some_o reason_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v term_n of_o courtesy_n and_o of_o honour_n use_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o by_o they_o draw_v to_o some_o far_a tie_n of_o service_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a epistle_n determine_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n in_o many_o place_n though_o baronius_n who_o common_o spare_v for_o no_o paper_n to_o set_v down_o thing_n in_o the_o large_a size_n conceal_v one_o part_n thereof_o but_o thus_o run_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n the_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o call_v by_o his_o authority_n neither_o be_v he_o account_v for_o universal_a bishop_n by_o that_o synod_n as_o baronius_n will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v confirmavimus_fw-la baron_fw-fr ib._n confirmavimus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o canon_n be_v precise_a and_o formal_a we_o have_v say_v they_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o 150_o bishop_n meaning_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o confirmation_n of_o 600_o bishop_n baronius_n shall_v a_o little_a blush_n to_o bring_v such_o cold_a conjecture_n and_o again_o we_o have_v so_o define_v say_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o confusion_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o use_v these_o term_n vouchsafe_v holy_a father_n to_o embrace_v this_o our_o decree_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o seemly_a for_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o us._n and_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v baronius_n of_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o make_v a_o interlocutorie_a especial_o see_v that_o they_o so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o general_a council_n we_o now_o entreat_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n by_o your_o decree_n to_o give_v your_o consent_n and_o to_o hold_v yourself_o content_a with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v he_o the_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o their_o consultation_n by_o divine_a instinct_n which_o they_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o do_n reform_v there_o palladium_n martianus_n apud_fw-la palladium_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v there_o assemble_v confirm_v their_o act_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o sunt_fw-la per_fw-la nostra_fw-la precepta_fw-la stabilita_fw-la sunt_fw-la agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o authority_n neither_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a who_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n contemn_v this_o law_n and_o indeed_o after_o this_o time_n matter_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v leo_n what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o yet_o do_v open_o bear_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o in_o the_o church_n man_n govern_v themselves_o by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n measure_v their_o action_n not_o after_o the_o long_o elne_v of_o one_o bishop_n insolency_n and_o pride_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n 23._o vol._n 6._o a_o 457._o art_n 23._o nine_o and_o last_o baronius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n oppress_v by_o timotheus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n they_o request_v that_o his_o impiety_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o to_o other_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o to_o other_o for_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o vouchsafe_v we_o pray_v you_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o as_o your_o mightiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o they_o add_v for_o our_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o manifest_v to_o anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n which_o they_o
do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n chalced._n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la epist_n illustr_n council_n chalced._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o anatolius_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n upon_o this_o occasion_n brand_v pope_n leo_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n 12._o progression_n of_o sundry_a variance_n which_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o this_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v ever_o debate_v continue_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o one_o refuse_v a_o superior_a the_o other_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o equal_a the_o one_o seek_v to_o stretch_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n the_o other_o over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o alexandria_n seek_v to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v late_o start_v up_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o hate_v and_o envy_n have_v recourse_n oftentimes_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o one_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 482._o art_n 1._o whence_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o baronius_n his_o champion_n for_o he_o take_v no_o small_a advantage_n for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o simplicius_n hereupon_o give_v confirmation_n to_o calendinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 14._o simplicius_n epist_n 14._o have_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o simplicius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 10._o euagrius_n li._n 3._o c._n 10._o the_o priesthood_n of_o calendius_n but_o euagrius_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n say_v simple_o without_o any_o reference_n unto_o any_o that_o calendius_n undertake_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o see_v and_o persuade_v all_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o timotheus_n as_o against_o one_o which_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o who_o predecessor_n stephen_n be_v notorious_o install_v by_o acatius_n as_o baronius_n himself_o affirm_v but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o simplicius_n have_v make_v acatius_n his_o vicar_n general_a in_o the_o east_n his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o simplicius_n upon_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n attolle_v simplic_n epist_n 17_o delegatum_fw-la tibi_fw-la munus_fw-la attend_v sensus_fw-la tuos_fw-la prudenter_fw-la attolle_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advertise_v he_o thereof_o will_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o commit_v then_o it_o be_v but_o by_o who_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o people_n see_v nothing_o be_v express_v and_o far_o these_o be_v simplicius_n his_o own_o word_n and_o if_o he_o do_v delegate_v such_o a_o charge_n unto_o he_o yet_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o other_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o from_o he_o simplic_n acatius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la simplic_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n he_o ever_o call_v he_o by_o any_o high_a title_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o timotheus_n he_o profess_v that_o as_o for_o his_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n he_o hold_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o complaint_n which_o simplicius_n make_v unto_o he_o 1._o simplic_n epist_n 1._o that_o if_o ever_o he_o do_v make_v he_o offer_v of_o such_o a_o office_n he_o make_v but_o little_a reckon_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v when_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n his_o vicar_n in_o those_o part_n simplicius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acatius_n speak_v of_o one_o john_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o say_v timotheus_n it_o remain_v only_o say_v he_o that_o after_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a receive_v his_o desire_a confirmation_n whereupon_o baronius_n set_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o margin_n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 482._o vol._n 6._o art_n 14._o with_o these_o word_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o patriarch_n and_o do_v thou_o see_v o_o reader_n say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o election_n neither_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o yet_o of_o antioch_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o produce_v no_o one_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n or_o any_o one_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v nay_o we_o find_v that_o when_o acatius_n make_v light_a of_o his_o command_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o bear_v out_o petrus_n moggus_n against_o john_n who_o be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o qualify_v his_o stile_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v reason_n say_v he_o that_o one_o condemn_v by_o public_a decree_n mean_v this_o petrus_n moggus_n shall_v also_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n where_o be_v then_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o end_n say_v baronius_n when_o this_o john_n be_v depose_v be_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o vouch_v liberatus_n the_o archdeacon_n 18._o liberatus_n in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 18._o who_o dwell_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o if_o his_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o of_o athanasius_n we_o be_v at_o a_o accord_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o appeal_v in_o form_n of_o law_n as_o we_o common_o call_v appeal_v but_o have_v only_o recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o euagrius_n expound_v it_o unto_o we_o john_n say_v he_o as_o zacharie_n report_v 15_o euagr._fw-la histor_n eccle._n c._n 12._o &_o 15_o have_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v who_o fly_v thence_o go_v unto_o old_a rome_n where_o he_o make_v much_o trouble_n say_v that_o for_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o see_n where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_n or_o of_o judicial_a proceed_n for_o say_v he_o simplicius_n move_v with_o these_o word_n write_v unto_o zeno_n thereupon_o who_o send_v he_o word_n again_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o perjury_n and_o short_o after_o simplicius_n die_v and_o john_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o italy_n where_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nola_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o liberatus_n also_o say_v that_o acatius_n by_o his_o letter_n require_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n flee_v unto_o he_o confugerint_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la confugerint_fw-la he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n use_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n opposition_n all_o these_o contention_n about_o jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n 472._o an._n 472._o to_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o talk_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o four_o first_o general_a synod_n which_o they_o use_v common_o to_o parallel_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o certain_a edict_n from_o leo_n the_o emperor_n eccles_n leo_fw-la imperat._n li._n 16._o c._n de_fw-fr saâ—ros_n eccles_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o this_o most_o religious_a city_n mother_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o this_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n shall_v have_v all_o privilege_n and_o honour_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o now_o
church_n together_o with_o their_o power_n that_o at_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o god_n the_o very_a ground-plot_n of_o heathenism_n to_o erect_v the_o build_n of_o christianity_n upon_o opposition_n such_o be_v then_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o pass_v his_o bound_n too_o far_o there_o never_o want_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o more_o clear_o discover_v have_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o day_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o appear_v that_o leo_n his_o pretension_n be_v ever_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o symmachus_n his_o own_o epistle_n that_o in_o sclavonie_n dardanie_n and_o dace_n daciae_n symmach_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la presbyt_n illyr_n dardaniae_n &_o daciae_n his_o authority_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o in_o rome_n itself_o his_o own_o clergy_n accuse_v he_o to_o theodoric_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o reply_v as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o ask_v he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la neither_o do_v his_o predecessor_n anastasius_n the_o second_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n over_o gentle_a in_o take_v their_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clovis_n the_o first_o and_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n that_o memorable_a epistle_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o important_a clause_n non_fw-fr putatiuè_fw-fr sed_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la affirmant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n do_v constant_o and_o true_o affirm_v auentin_n epist_n episc_fw-la gol._n &_o german_n ad_fw-la anastas_n 2._o in_o collecta_fw-la auentin_n that_o a_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v a_o pope_n anastasius_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o cry_v out_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o resist_v peter_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a fountain_n and_o nursery_n of_o scandale_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v in_o dissension_n against_o each_o other_o among_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o our_o weak_a wit_n say_v they_o can_v conceive_v what_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n mean_v which_o these_o physician_n of_o italy_n use_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o france_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o cure_v our_o bishop_n be_v themselves_o shake_v with_o a_o continual_a fever_n they_o who_o promise_v sight_n to_o we_o be_v themselves_o blind_a they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v crouchbacke_n and_o have_v themselves_o such_o a_o bunch_n of_o avarice_n grow_v on_o their_o back_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n they_o let_v their_o own_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o call_v our_o shepherd_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o physic_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o absolution_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o apply_v their_o sear_a iron_n to_o our_o wound_n they_o shall_v quick_o feel_v our_o french_a truth_n which_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n provoke_v against_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o say_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n for_o the_o sick_a must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o physician_n come_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v then_o let_v they_o know_v that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o a_o perfect_a good_a antidote_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o expel_v all_o venom_n from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o treacle_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o too_o great_a zeal_n of_o justice_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o king_n like_o judgement_n lest_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o us._n all_o which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o lay_v their_o pretend_a authority_n upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o cast_v at_o we_o may_v fly_v back_o in_o their_o own_o face_n for_o our_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o feather_n let_v they_o rather_o this_o day_n confess_v before_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a comforter_n those_o proper_o who_o s._n john_n see_v in_o pathmos_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o send_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o stink_n of_o their_o ill_a name_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o which_o will_v make_v themselves_o god_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o stone_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v not_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o although_o say_v they_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o ox_n of_o france_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o covenant_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o bishop_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o evil_a speak_a slander_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o church_n the_o like_a mischief_n befall_v they_o as_o befall_v vzzias_n the_o levit._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o learn_v this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v equal_a power_n in_o all_o bishop_n then_o be_v it_o equal_a in_o every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o ergo_fw-la in_o every_o one_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n 15._o progression_n that_o pope_n hormisda_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v diverse_a vicar_n of_o his_o see_v in_o the_o west_n after_o symmachus_n succeed_v hormisda_n who_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o epistle_n he_o make_v diverse_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n in_o sundry_a province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbona_n john_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n betis_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sallust_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n these_o bishop_n accept_v of_o this_o title_n thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o to_o set_v themselves_o aloft_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o pope_n cunning_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n thereby_o to_o enlarge_v the_o precinct_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o east_n also_o under_o colour_n of_o compose_v a_o certain_a difference_n in_o religion_n concern_v the_o chalcedon_n creed_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o theodoric_n forbear_v to_o say_v by_o his_o permission_n qui._n d._n 50._o c._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la qui._n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o good_a a_o advice_n himself_o and_o yet_o how_o earnest_a soever_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o renounce_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n thereof_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n see_v that_o he_o protest_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o fear_v of_o broach_v himself_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n both_o which_o equal_a in_o all_o point_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v sport_n alone_o to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o legate_n how_o he_o set_v down_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o
church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o equal_v each_o to_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o county_n justinian_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n arch_n pontife_n which_o import_v no_o more_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v than_o archbishop_n this_o argue_v not_o any_o superiority_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o this_o see_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o pompeius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o baronius_n his_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v take_v for_o universal_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o title_n long_o before_o give_v as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o basil_n and_o to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n because_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o of_o which_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o part_n or_o portion_n alone_o without_o a_o consort_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a part_n under_o he_o for_o i_o will_v know_v when_o pope_n agepete_n consecrate_a menna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n whether_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n or_o no_o and_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o companion_n in_o service_n four_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o effect_n it_o sell_v out_o therefore_o that_o one_o of_o horâ—isda_n his_o legate_n have_v be_v foul_o outrage_v at_o thessalonica_n dorotheus_n which_o have_v ever_o much_o favour_v they_o before_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n of_o that_o outrage_n whereupon_o hormisda_n send_v unto_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instant_a with_o the_o emperor_n that_o dorotheus_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o banish_v into_o some_o far_a country_n or_o otherwise_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n and_o withal_o that_o one_o aristides_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o finger_n in_o that_o business_n shall_v not_o succeed_v he_o the_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v hear_v there_o where_o they_o may_v easy_o acquit_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o a_o accuser_n and_o so_o all_o his_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o heraclea_n and_o then_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o how_o far_o be_v these_o proceed_n from_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o more_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o of_o those_o legate_n to_o hormisda_n here_o baronius_n 140._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o â—19_n art_n 140._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v crieth_z out_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o justice_n under_o a_o emperor_n who_o take_v his_o name_n from_o justice_n shall_v be_v thus_o forestall_v through_o money_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o imputation_n which_o john_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n lay_v upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o somewhat_o stay_v baronius_n his_o stomach_n that_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o consult_v the_o pope_n upon_o certain_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o his_o place_n consider_v what_o more_o usual_a or_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v thereupon_o moreover_o he_o please_v himself_o much_o in_o a_o certain_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o hormisda_n which_o sentence_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a letter_n 98._o ib._n art_n 98._o we_o believe_v and_o hold_v for_o catholic_a that_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o your_o religious_a answer_n o_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v fair_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o oppose_v this_o fair_a deal_n against_o all_o those_o proceed_n former_o by_o we_o declare_v and_o yet_o he_o cut_v off_o this_o sentence_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o common_o he_o be_v no_o niggard_n in_o recite_v whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o something_o follow_v which_o if_o it_o be_v know_v will_v maâ—e_n his_o cause_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o remain_v unprint_v five_o and_o last_o he_o make_v much_o of_o one_o possessor_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o send_v a_o certain_a commentary_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o hormisda_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o 14._o ib._n a_o 52â—_n art_n 12_o 13_o 14._o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n admit_v of_o no_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v he_o show_v we_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ever_o send_v their_o book_n to_o he_o for_o his_o approbation_n or_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v to_o have_v get_v their_o book_n approve_v when_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o when_o liberius_n become_v a_o arrian_n and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n turn_v heretic_n to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o serve_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o baronius_n but_o only_o to_o busy_a and_o to_o abuse_v man_n thought_n with_o childish_a vanity_n 16._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o theodoric_n to_o the_o emperor_n justine_n and_o what_o honour_n the_o emperor_n there_o do_v unto_o he_o 524._o an._n 524._o about_o the_o year_n 524_o when_o justine_n the_o emperor_n have_v deprive_v the_o arrian_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v in_o constantinople_n theodoric_n then_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o a_o profess_a arrian_n take_v offence_n thereat_o and_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n unto_o he_o the_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o send_v king_n in_o their_o errand_n assist_v with_o certain_a senator_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n if_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o serve_v the_o catholic_n throughout_o italy_n with_o the_o same_o sauce_n 1_o libre_fw-la pontif._n in_o johan._n 1_o and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n with_o many_o salt_n tear_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o he_o repeat_v two_o several_a time_n howsoever_o baronius_n will_v fain_o disguise_v the_o matter_n and_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o when_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o equal_a seat_n where_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o sit_v side_n by_o side_n with_o he_o for_o he_o never_o contest_v with_o he_o for_o the_o precedency_n he_o be_v not_o therewith_o content_a but_o require_v to_o be_v place_v up_o above_o epiphanius_n in_o a_o throne_n by_o himself_o which_o perhaps_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n and_o marcellinus_n speak_v hereof_o say_v that_o dexter_a dextero_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la assedit_fw-la solio_fw-la â—eaning_n that_o epiphanius_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v baronius_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o less_o honourable_a place_n but_o the_o pontifical_a book_n make_v sure_a work_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n justine_n in_o honour_n unto_o god_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v he_o opposition_n theodoric_n though_o a_o arrian_n yet_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o great_a moderation_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o pride_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o those_o extraordinary_a honour_n which_o justine_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o ravenna_n chip_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o while_n after_o not_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o briâ—kly_o as_o before_o yet_o persuade_v they_o the_o common_a people_n 25._o paul_n diac._n l._n 25._o that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o theodorie_n carry_v between_o this_o john_n and_o symmachus_n the_o chief_a senator_n who_o head_n he_o have_v take_v off_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o lipara_n by_o sicily_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o
to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n of_o carthage_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v long_o before_o for_o that_o those_o 227_o father_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la nor_o yet_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o decide_v their_o own_o controversy_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_n for_o say_v he_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v he_o which_o preside_v in_o the_o say_v sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n so_o many_o great_a personage_n as_o there_o be_v and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o eulalius_n now_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n see_v himself_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o aurelius_n to_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v repent_v he_o thereof_o entreat_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a writing_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o and_o every_o such_o book_n write_v by_o what_o spirit_n soever_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o poor_a eulalius_n bring_v to_o this_o extremity_n by_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v never_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n but_o take_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n which_o those_o poor_a church_n be_v in_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o after_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n bellarmine_n therefore_o 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o variance_n between_o those_o pope_n and_o these_o poor_a african_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o world_n take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v let_v he_o tell_v i_o see_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o variance_n rome_n do_v excommunicate_a they_o whether_o they_o can_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o light_a occasion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v or_o if_o they_o so_o esteem_v of_o it_o what_o conscience_n then_o to_o excommunicate_a they_o for_o it_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n so_o many_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o state_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v thunder_v our_o against_o they_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v already_o vex_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o oppress_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o whole_o overrun_v with_o that_o inundation_n and_o deluge_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n baronius_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o scandal_n of_o excommunicate_a saint_n augustine_n condemn_v this_o epistle_n as_o forge_v and_o consequent_o stain_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o which_o compile_v all_o their_o counsel_n his_o reason_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o timotheus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o not_o eulalius_n but_o harding_n one_o of_o his_o strong_a pillar_n 28._o harding_n de_fw-fr prima_fw-la papae_fw-la sect_n 28._o answer_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o eulalius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n wherefore_o let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v it_o from_o they_o though_o indeed_o to_o justify_v this_o epistle_n we_o may_v far_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o among_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o ca._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 7._o with_o these_o word_n this_o chapter_n be_v read_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o eulalius_n than_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o frivolous_a conjecture_n of_o baronius_n moreover_o baronius_n think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a catch_n in_o that_o the_o emperor_n justine_n and_o after_o he_o justinian_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o their_o installation_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o arrian_n nestorian_a and_o eutychian_n emperor_n elect_v who_o have_v cause_v no_o small_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n opposition_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o universal_a bishop_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o patriarch_n 533._o an._n 533._o appear_v moreover_o in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v always_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o their_o confession_n and_o also_o by_o the_o novel_a constitution_n 131._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n 131._o novel_a 131._o no_o law_n can_v be_v a_o bridle_n strong_a enough_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o headstrong_a and_o unrulie_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v already_o scene_a the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o of_o theodoric_n and_o athalaric_n who_o succeed_v after_o theodoric_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o when_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n there_o go_v a_o open_a and_o a_o violent_a canvas_n throughout_o the_o city_n wherein_o some_o be_v neither_o ashame_n nor_o afraid_a to_o offer_v the_o senator_n themselves_o money_n for_o their_o voice_n the_o sebat_n take_v high_a displeasure_n at_o these_o proceed_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pass_v a_o certain_a decree_n which_o we_o read_v in_o cassiodorus_n in_o these_o term_n whosoever_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o bishopric_n 15._o cassiod_n li._n 9_o epist_n 15._o shall_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o person_n be_v find_v to_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o contract_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o hold_v as_o execrable_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o this_o wicked_a act_n shall_v have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n but_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o shall_v be_v force_v by_o course_n of_o law_n to_o make_v restitution_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o senate_n complain_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n to_o the_o king_n athalaric_n and_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n join_v in_o petition_n with_o they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o ratify_v their_o decree_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o direct_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o defendor_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v late_o to_o we_o weep_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o man_n make_v their_o benefit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n by_o a_o ungodlie_a practice_n have_v so_o surcharge_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o extort_a promise_n that_o the_o very_a vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o that_o occasion_n set_v to_o sale_n but_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o ungodlie_a this_o act_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a be_v our_o purpose_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v mention_v the_o above_o name_v decree_n he_o add_v for_o this_o cause_n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o decree_n we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n against_o all_o person_n which_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o those_o execrable_a bargain_n what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v open_a this_o filthy_a nakedness_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o arrian_n seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 533._o art_n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o baronius_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o pope_n john_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o history_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mention_n make_v the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o follow_v our_o will_n and_o
pleasure_n be_v 16._o cassio_n lib._n 9_o variar_n epist_n ep_v 16._o that_o this_o our_o ordinance_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o those_o who_o run_v a_o course_n so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o you_o also_o say_v he_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v under_o your_o command_n and_o government_n which_o word_n be_v plain_o direct_v to_o the_o person_n of_o john_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n he_o add_v far_a and_z say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o benefit_n of_o we_o may_v continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o time_n to_o come_v we_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o this_o our_o ordinance_n as_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v deep_o grave_v in_o table_n of_o marble_n and_o set_v up_o as_o a_o public_a testimony_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o a_o everlasting_a blemish_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thaâ—_n time_n trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o co._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la but_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n towards_o john_n the_o second_o baronius_n imagine_v that_o he_o find_v much_o for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n have_v need_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o find_v always_o a_o door_n open_a into_o italy_n wherefore_o this_o emperor_n be_v new_o come_v unto_o his_o crown_n send_v a_o honourable_a embassage_n unto_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o true_a faith_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o baronius_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o careful_a to_o advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o those_o other_o word_n follow_v to_o submit_v and_o to_o unite_v to_o your_o holiness_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n your_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v this_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a not_o care_v how_o many_o page_n he_o fill_v with_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a civilians_n of_o our_o time_n hold_v this_o constitution_n as_o neither_o lawful_a nor_o legitimate_a it_o will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n to_o have_v all_o this_o epistle_n construe_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o the_o inscription_n be_v only_o this_o to_o the_o holy_a john_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o patriarch_n as_o the_o emperor_n justin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v style_v he_o before_o do_v this_o title_n i_o will_v know_v import_v a_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o see_v this_o very_a emperor_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o use_v these_o term_n follow_v trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o &_o 8._o co._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n and_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a patriarch_n what_o will_v baronius_n have_v say_v have_v the_o emperor_n so_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o same_o term_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o other_o we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n know_v all_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o we_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o all_o this_o we_o read_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o public_a edict_n wherefore_o baronius_n have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n say_v we_o endeavour_n to_o submit_v and_o to_o unite_v unto_o your_o holiness_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o word_n pope_n john_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o among_o other_o his_o virtue_n this_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n subijcere_a by_o that_o other_o word_n unire_fw-la do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o not_o under_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr but_o under_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v and_o such_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n yea_o but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n true_a but_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o and_o that_o not_o by_o letter_n only_o but_o by_o a_o express_a law_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a 36._o caput_fw-la l._n 16._o co._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la eccles_n &_o l._n 24._o ibid._n baron_n vol._n 7._o a_o 534._o art_n 36._o but_o have_v either_o of_o these_o therefore_o any_o purpose_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o if_o baronius_n reply_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v likewise_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n and_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o interpret_v this_o place_n by_o the_o 131_o novel_a i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o can_v thence_o gather_v more_o than_o this_o 131._o novel_a 131._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o beginning_n promise_v to_o hold_v himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o far_o allege_v the_o nine_o novel_a direct_v to_o john_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v but_o by_o a_o hundred_o year_n call_v that_o city_n the_o foundation_n of_o law_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o priesthood_n not_o to_o say_v holoan_n novel_a 10._o in_o ed._n holoan_n that_o this_o novel_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o call_v only_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o distinguish_v in_o express_a term_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o they_o both_o and_o have_v grant_v into_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n seven_o year_n before_o the_o other_o likewise_o that_o which_o he_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o 42_o novel_a direct_v to_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 42._o novel_a 42._o which_o he_o here_o allege_v before_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n agapete_fw-it have_v depose_v the_o patriarch_n antymus_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o text_n itself_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o agapete_fw-it be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o antymus_n be_v depose_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o see_n by_o agapete_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o hold_v the_o first_o see_v in_o the_o old_a rome_n but_o how_o be_v he_o depose_v it_o be_v there_o say_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o add_v for_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o have_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o this_o deposition_n of_o he_o be_v also_o authorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o 42_o novel_a direct_v to_o the_o say_a menna_n who_o be_v there_o again_o qualify_v with_o the_o name_n
certain_o take_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n much_o less_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o sit_v thereon_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v fain_o for_o his_o own_o discharge_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n as_o for_o those_o other_o bishop_n of_o venetia_n and_o istria_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n overseer_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n a_o knot_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o afterward_o able_a to_o undo_v 11._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 11._o and_o baronius_n himself_o give_v that_o patriarchship_n no_o other_o beginning_n than_o this_o as_o for_o france_n he_o be_v as_o little_o obey_v there_o as_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n say_v conniventiam_fw-la juxta_fw-la conniventiam_fw-la that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o sufferance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n cheribert_n and_o the_o five_o of_o orleans_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o childebert_n to_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o father_n what_o be_v holy_a concilio_n pela_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la childibert_n in_o 2._o tom_n concilio_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n where_o pelagius_n write_v unto_o cheribert_n then_o king_n what_o pain_n say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o scandal_n and_o suspicion_n by_o present_v to_o you_o the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o true_a belief_n and_o orthodox_n profession_n add_v a_o reason_n far_o different_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o time_n for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v command_v that_o we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o epistle_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o decret_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n decree_v that_o so_o often_o as_o bishopricke_n fall_v void_a 1._o synod_n paris_n ca._n 8._o to_o 2._o council_n satisdandum_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o joint_a election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o of_o some_o province_n next_o adjoin_v shall_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o rome_n though_o we_o find_v that_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n john_n the_o three_o successor_n to_o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o chase_n of_o his_o predecessor_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o manner_n follow_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o all_o bishop_n also_o and_o priest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decretal_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n leave_v unto_o he_o yet_o we_o find_v 20._o greg._n turon_n l._n 8._o c._n 20._o that_o vrsicin_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mascon_n which_o be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n gontran_n for_o entertain_v gombalt_n who_o then_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humble_a confession_n and_o penitent_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n they_o enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v either_o his_o hair_n or_o his_o beard_n neither_o yet_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n hold_v still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o their_o delinquent_a brethren_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o these_o bishop_n which_o dwell_v so_o far_o off_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o pope_n command_n see_v that_o even_o under_o his_o nose_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n ravenna_n and_o milan_n hold_v their_o own_o against_o he_o especial_o he_o of_o ravenna_n which_o city_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o to_o look_v a_o little_a near_o and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n and_o where_o at_o that_o time_n justinus_n the_o second_o have_v command_v longinus_n his_o exarcke_n or_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n to_o reside_v with_o power_n to_o command_v over_o all_o duke_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o those_o province_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o lombard_n into_o italy_n plant_v strong_a garrison_n in_o every_o city_n of_o defence_n especial_o in_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o temporal_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o exarck_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v ever_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n grow_v towards_o the_o wane_n and_o minish_v as_o that_o other_o of_o ravenna_n increase_v neither_o be_v that_o his_o power_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v at_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la li._n 1._o where_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o at_o aquileia_n because_o as_o rome_n glory_v in_o saint_n peter_n so_o do_v she_o in_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mâ—â—ke_v as_o first_o founder_n of_o her_o church_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v ennoble_v with_o sundry_a holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n not_o at_o milan_n because_o her_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o honour_a by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o suffragant_fw-la bishop_n under_o they_o and_o peradventure_o they_o think_v that_o tradition_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v than_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sigonius_n report_v though_o a_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o 4._o guicciard_n histor_n li._n 4._o and_o which_o guicciardine_n also_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o time_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o exarchat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o because_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o ancient_a manner_n and_o piety_n be_v now_o decay_v man_n have_v they_o not_o in_o such_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o before_o but_o they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarch_n without_o who_o leave_n and_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o accept_v or_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishopric_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ravenna_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n usual_o follow_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v now_o to_o contest_v and_o to_o quarrel_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v example_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 20._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v 580._o an._n 580._o in_o all_o point_n of_o prerogative_n equal_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n save_v always_o the_o priority_n of_o place_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n this_o much_o offend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o a_o equal_a neither_o can_v the_o other_o brook_v the_o deal_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a wherefore_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n carry_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o far_o as_o man_n will_v suffer_v he_o jevinator_fw-la jevinator_fw-la john_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fast_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v to_o prevent_v he_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 580_o be_v the_o more_o embolden_v thereunto_o because_o he_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n establish_v at_o constantinople_n the_o
seat_n of_o the_o exarchat_n or_o lieutenantship_n of_o italy_n plant_v at_o ravenna_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n besiege_v by_o the_o lumbards_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n insomuch_o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v elect_v during_o the_o siege_n after_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o first_o can_v not_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o approbation_n and_o when_o the_o siege_n afterward_o break_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wet_a gregory_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n 2._o plat._n in_o pelag_n 2._o because_o say_v platina_n his_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o force_n without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o reckon_v among_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n because_o the_o succeed_a pope_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o long_a intend_a tyranny_n opposition_n this_o pelagius_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a pelag._n 2._o direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o unlawful_a call_n of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o have_v flourish_v a_o while_n with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n at_o length_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_v that_o their_o present_a assembly_n without_o he_o be_v no_o council_n but_o a_o very_a conventicle_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v present_o break_v up_o that_o meeting_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n as_o universal_a bishop_n unless_o they_o purpose_v to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v he_o use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n mean_v himself_o shall_v be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o clause_n be_v word_n for_o word_n insert_v by_o gratian_n into_o his_o decree_n save_v only_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o sâ—â—inus_n patriarcha_fw-la that_o be_v chief_a patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v vnus_fw-la 4._o d._n 99_o c._n nullin_n 4._o and_o yet_o the_o summarie_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n even_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o pelagius_n go_v on_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o say_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepcoat_n but_o the_o very_a principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o haughty_a name_n to_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n allude_v manifest_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v lift_v up_o or_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o deity_n and_o far_o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n which_o our_o best_a disguiser_n can_v put_v off_o which_o be_v christo_fw-la vniversa_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o hereby_o john_n go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o head_n himself_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o pompous_a title_n to_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o say_v proceed_v from_o the_o tempter_n who_o tempt_v our_o first_o father_n by_o cast_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a bait_n of_o pride_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o all_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o that_o time_n attempt_v in_o like_a manner_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o poison_n of_o this_o word_n prove_v fatal_a in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v once_o grant_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o patriarch_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o john_n himself_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v in_o this_o his_o error_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n persist_v in_o state_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o tentation_n of_o satan_n prevail_v not_o over_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o neither_o give_v nor_o take_v his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o ever_o by_o the_o way_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o own_o see_v to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o gregory_n at_o that_o time_n his_o deacon_n 69._o gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_n 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 69._o and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o very_a argument_n thou_o say_v he_o which_o acknowledge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n do_v thou_o in_o disdain_n of_o thy_o brethren_n make_v thyself_o sale_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o we_o call_v he_o sole_a or_o else_o universal_a bishop_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o case_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vocabulum_fw-la propter_fw-la nefandum_fw-la elationis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la pelagius_n say_v he_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o execrable_a name_n of_o pride_n and_o forbid_v the_o archdeacon_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o send_v ad_fw-la vestigia_fw-la dominorum_fw-la i._o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n the_o emperor_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o word_n to_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a service_n of_o mass_n with_o thou_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n where_o we_o observe_v that_o pelagius_n absolute_o condemn_v both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o none_o offer_v to_o usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o himself_o but_o only_o he_o which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n to_o who_o only_o and_o proper_o it_o do_v appertain_v 580._o an._n 580._o moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o about_o this_o time_n when_o chilperic_n king_n of_o france_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o praetextatus_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o he_o have_v former_o exile_v until_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o declare_v open_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o
especial_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o domnus_n and_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o to_o george_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o like_a respect_n honour_n and_o title_n as_o to_o the_o other_o save_v only_o that_o he_o call_v the_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a pope_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o synodical_a suggestion_n for_o so_o be_v it_o call_v which_o pope_n agatho_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n where_o we_o find_v this_o superscription_n agatho_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v under_o the_o council_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o patent_n where_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o clerâ—_n de_fw-fr familiari_fw-la clerâ—_n for_o the_o send_n of_o deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n assign_v as_o well_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a clergy_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v none_o subscribe_v but_o italian_n and_o agatho_n himself_o sign_v in_o these_o term_n 4._o act._n 4._o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n 17._o act._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o seventeenth_o action_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n style_v themselves_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v mean_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o abundantius_fw-la and_o john_n both_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n this_o council_n therefore_o represent_v his_o see_n and_o his_o see_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o definition_n bound_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n and_o in_o like_a term_n do_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v answer_n to_o agatho_n and_o to_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o 18_o action_n three_o 18._o act._n 18._o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o synod_n thing_n be_v general_o note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v praesidente_fw-la constantino_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o senator_n who_o assisted_z be_v ever_o name_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v there_o say_v sometime_o to_o reside_v and_o sometime_o to_o preside_v as_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o action_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n those_o say_a senator_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n gather_v the_o voice_n and_o give_v direction_n concern_v the_o action_n then_o in_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o action_n proposito_fw-la venerando_fw-la sessu_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la persona_fw-la ipsius_fw-la secundum_fw-la iussionem_fw-la eius_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la &_o audientibus_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v agatho_n lib._n pontif._n in_o agatho_n that_o the_o pontifical_a go_v about_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n through_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n agatho_n that_o his_o legate_n be_v receive_v rsidente_fw-la sub_fw-la regali_fw-la cultu_fw-la imperatori_fw-la not_o dare_v to_o say_v praesidente_fw-la with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o where_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o vigilius_n in_o stead_n of_o residente_n nobiscum_fw-la to_o say_v praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la thereby_o to_o get_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o presidencie_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o word_n residere_fw-la be_v frequent_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o may_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n agatho_n residere_fw-la praecepti_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n residente_n synodo_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la pielate_fw-la residente_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o so_o throughout_o in_o this_o whole_a council_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o what_o face_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o agatho_n his_o legate_n preside_v allege_v for_o proof_n zonaras_n whereas_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o agatho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gregory_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n be_v chief_a leader_n in_o this_o council_n where_o as_o you_o see_v he_o join_v they_o all_o together_o four_o the_o synod_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o agatho_n have_v former_o boast_v of_o concern_v the_o infallabilitie_n of_o his_o see_n condemn_v honorius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n have_v first_o see_v and_o compare_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n with_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v fautorem_fw-la concursorem_fw-la 18._o action_n 12._o 13._o 17._o &_o 18._o &_o confirmatorem_fw-la a_o favourer_n a_o concurrent_a and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o consequent_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o with_o sundry_a other_o they_o deliver_v he_o over_o and_o damn_v the_o memorial_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o which_o sentence_n be_v first_o publish_v in_o full_a council_n and_o afterward_o ratify_v by_o express_a letter_n send_v from_o leo_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n omnes_fw-la epist_n leo._n in_o 6._o synod_n univer_n d._n 19_o c._n sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o overthrow_v that_o goodly_a canon_n of_o pope_n agatho_n sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n constant_n univer_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 56._o c._n habeo_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o c._n placuit_fw-la d._n 16._o council_n nicae_n 2._o univer_n 7._o action_n 2._o &_o 4._o that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o church_n matter_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o as_o be_v next_o in_o order_n after_o she_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o reply_v that_o this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v false_a for_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o gratian_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o second_o assemble_v they_o enact_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o canon_n as_o onuphrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v afterward_o authorise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v the_o seven_o universal_a synod_n act._n 14._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n adrian_n his_o legate_n the_o say_a canon_n be_v by_o the_o father_n at_o their_o second_o meeting_n under_o justinian_n the_o second_o after_o that_o he_o have_v quiet_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n take_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o first_o meeting_n as_o for_o the_o temporal_a estate_n agatho_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o the_o emperor_n agatho_n lib._n pontifical_a in_o agatho_n and_o as_o a_o great_a and_o high_a favour_n obtain_v of_o he_o a_o release_n or_o discharge_v of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v into_o the_o emperor_n coffer_n for_o his_o ordination_n yet_o with_o condition_n still_o 21._o d._n 63._o c._n agath_fw-mi 21._o that_o his_o election_n shall_v never_o pass_v unto_o ordination_n without_o the_o emperor_n privity_n and_o express_v command_n as_o the_o ancient_a manner_n be_v and_o this_o law_n have_v gratian_n himself_o insert_v in_o the_o decrete_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o their_o power_n reach_v not_o altogether_o so_o far_o as_o their_o desire_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o other_o which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chaalon_n hold_v here_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n as_o also_o we_o may_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o 12_o of_o toledo_n 6._o council_n tolet._n 12._o ca._n 6._o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o agatho_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o prince_n appoint_v those_o for_o bishop_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o province_n and_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o let_v the_o
against_o those_o rome-wandring_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o rome_n turinens_fw-la ionas_n l._n 3._o advers_a claudi_fw-la turinens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o run_v thither_o for_o penance_n or_o there_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v another_o meaning_n that_o none_o but_o idiot_n have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n and_o relic_n that_o the_o place_n and_o see_v be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o more_o no_o doubt_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n themselves_o for_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o invective_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n before_o mention_v complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v find_v a_o remedy_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n seek_v the_o most_o they_o can_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n presby_n council_n nicen._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n presby_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o say_v in_o their_o patent_n that_o they_o themselves_o call_v it_o by_o their_o commandment_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o their_o religious_a decree_n in_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a so_o likewise_o speak_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o special_a as_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o so_o do_v the_o say_a patriarch_n tharasius_n write_v unto_o john_n the_o priest_n zonara_n say_v 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 95._o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n the_o empress_n irene_n say_v he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o which_o be_v more_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o request_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o reestablish_v image_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v indeed_o there_o present_a be_v summon_v as_o other_o patriarch_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o priority_n of_o place_n 3._o council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 3._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v of_o their_o preside_a the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n most_o common_o propound_v give_v order_n speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o when_o any_o decree_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o pass_v always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n the_o synod_n say_v it_o the_o synod_n ordain_v it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o those_o say_v zonaras_n who_o be_v of_o it_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 95._o and_o there_o in_o open_a court_n the_o emperor_n preside_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n which_o act_n be_v there_o approve_v authorise_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tharas_n in_o synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o action_n 2._o and_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o say_v tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n style_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o there_o nothing_o at_o nice_a i_o confess_v for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o the_o proconsul_n petronius_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o senator_n to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v bellarmine_n add_v that_o undoubted_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v name_v first_o and_o first_o subscribe_v wherein_o as_o ever_o he_o confound_v preseancie_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n with_o presidencie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v this_o proposal_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v the_o overture_n of_o this_o synod_n januam_fw-la council_n 7._o univer_n action_n 1._o aperiat_fw-la januam_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o francford_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o controversy_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o presidencie_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o adrians_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o elipand_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n jussimus_fw-la jussimus_fw-la speak_v plain_o say_v we_o have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o province_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o there_o specifi_v invite_v thither_o by_o his_o special_a mandat_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n and_o other_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o absolute_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o elipand_n but_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o call_v certain_a personage_n out_o of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n well_o see_v and_o conversant_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o in_o person_n preside_v so_o be_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o be_v this_o of_o francford_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o those_o counsel_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n hold_v at_o arles_n aix_n tours_n chaalon_n and_o meuce_n all_o i_o say_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n or_o emperor_n charles_n neither_o can_v that_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n shield_v itself_o from_o this_o authority_n see_v that_o both_o you_o and_o gratian_n speak_v thereof_o say_v as_o before_o that_o charles_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o council_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o lateran_n adrianus_n d._n 6._o c._n adrianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n celebrate_v with_o fifty_o three_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o other_o country_n who_o though_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continuation_n of_o respect_n date_v always_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n that_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v adelbert_n godescale_n 745._o an._n 745._o and_o clement_n bear_v date_n imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la constantino_n imperatore_n anno_fw-la 26_o imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o certain_a age_n after_o to_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n prince_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n assemble_a synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o synod_n if_o need_v then_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o vacancy_n reserve_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o right_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a possession_n &_o lordship_n which_o even_o they_o they_o stand_v seize_v of_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v no_o novel_a constitution_n but_o only_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a ordinance_n of_o long_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o use_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n since_o the_o
time_n of_o their_o first_o christian_a prince_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o write_v to_o theodoric_n and_o to_o brunichild_n to_o grant_v investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n so_o that_o this_o right_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o long_a time_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n once_o anoint_v and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o their_o household_n naumburgensis_n waltramus_n apud_fw-la naumburgensis_n grant_v investiture_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o do_v dagobert_n theodobert_n and_o sigebert_n by_o who_o be_v in_o throne_a remaclus_n amandus_n audomarus_n antpertus_fw-la eligius_n lampertus_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o find_v in_o history_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n come_v in_o always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n until_o this_o present_a novelty_n meaning_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 1100_o so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 779_o charlâ—maine_n will_v have_v turpiâ—_n or_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o pallas_n pope_n adrians_n hand_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o at_o their_o present_n and_o which_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o restrain_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o both_o pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v law_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o concern_v church_n government_n only_o but_o also_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o article_n to_o this_o day_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o at_o modena_n say_v sigonius_n be_v those_o law_n yet_o keep_v by_o which_o he_o fashion_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o new_a order_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o prâ—â—me_n only_o but_o thereby_o by_o appear_v that_o he_o purpose_v serious_o to_o execute_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n hadrianus_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a see_n itself_o but_o no_o cable_n can_v hold_v the_o violent_a ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o diligence_n serve_v only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o ambition_n must_v raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a just_a or_o holy_a as_o indeed_o their_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v in_o they_o to_o participate_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v over_o reference_n to_o some_o worldly_a respect_n and_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o send_v boniface_n into_o germany_n where_o they_o find_v christian_a church_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o coâ—â—ed_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o his_o go_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o you_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o will_v serve_v and_o bend_v my_o course_n to_o the_o behoof_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v let_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o he_o deliver_v he_o this_o oath_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v to_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o place_n with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a greg._n 2._o and_o threaten_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o with_o anathema_n who_o yet_o preach_v nought_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a invention_n the_o like_a may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o boniface_n diacon_n ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epist_n praebyt_fw-la diacon_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o among_o these_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n this_o angel_n be_v charolus_n martellus_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n bonifac_o to._n 2._o council_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v bonifac_o what_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o create_v bishop_n there_o ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la vice_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construction_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n neither_o do_v boniface_n fail_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v far_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o zacharie_n zachar._n ib._n epist_n decret_n zachar._n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o look_v how_o many_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o his_o embassage_n be_v have_v not_o cease_v to_o draw_v they_o every_o one_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n as_o also_o by_o that_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o not_o for_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o favourer_n and_o master_n over_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o withal_o a_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n above_o all_o must_v beware_v of_o eat_v gay_n daw_n stork_n beaver_n hare_n wild_a horse_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o like_a foolery_n for_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v you_o there_o find_v none_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o boniface_n in_o these_o matter_n bonifac._n ib._n epist_n greg._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o holy_a brother_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n effect_n all_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o all_o their_o support_n by_o prince_n for_o gregory_n the_o second_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v to_o charolus_n martellus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o boniface_n and_o to_o request_n that_o he_o will_v repress_v a_o certain_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o some_o idleness_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o zacharie_n be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o promise_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o pall_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v too_o deep_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deny_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o advise_v they_o but_o which_o be_v more_o carloman_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o his_o kingdom_n assist_v by_o boniface_n say_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o boniface_n 742._o missum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n synod_n franc._n sub_fw-la carlomanno_n a_o 742._o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o carloman_n himself_o provide_v or_o appoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o ever_o find_v a_o legate_n of_o rome_n assist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o france_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o be_v short_a if_o boniface_n seek_v to_o blemish_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n they_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n call_v he_o 3._o auenti_fw-la annal._n â—oior_n li._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o lyeâ—_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n &_o piety_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o yet_o be_v monk_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n clemens_n and_o samson_n of_o scotland_n adelbertus_n of_o france_n disciple_n of_o beda_n and_o other_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v by_o sundry_a imputation_n but_o if_o any_o anger_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o himself_o his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n damn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ill_o persuade_v of_o he_o as_o for_o example_n virgilius_n a_o
in_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n 214._o author_n coaetaneus_fw-la apud_fw-la vigner_n pa._n 214._o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o after_o many_o mischief_n do_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v they_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v sergius_n in_o his_o see_v again_o as_o not_o hold_v his_o title_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o good_a before_o much_o less_o of_o the_o seigneurie_n of_o rome_n and_o anastasius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v then_o and_o there_o question_v and_o debate_v for_o say_v he_o drogo_n archbishop_n of_o metz_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n gather_v together_o against_o this_o universal_a church_n and_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o do_v every_o day_n make_v new_a quarrel_n against_o our_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o join_v with_o drogo_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v gregory_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n anguilbert_n of_o milan_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o juree_n again_o of_o verona_n almaric_n of_o coma_n norchauld_v of_o verseils_n saufredus_n of_o rhegium_n toringar_fw-la of_o concorda_fw-la odelbert_n of_o aqui_fw-la ambrose_n of_o luque_n john_n of_o pisa_n peter_n of_o volaterra_n gauspran_n of_o pistoria_n cancio_n of_o sienna_n lupus_n of_o textina_n sisimond_n of_o aprusia_n pico_n of_o scolana_n fratellus_n of_o camerin_n gisus_fw-la of_o ferma_fw-la racipert_a of_o nocera_n amadis_n of_o pinna_n donate_n of_o frisoli_n and_o other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o count_v boso_n adelgisus_fw-la john_n guido_n vernard_n wifrid_n maurinus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o italy_n insomuch_o that_o anguilbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v new_o acknowledge_v some_o sixty_o year_n before_o and_o this_o separation_n dure_v as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n will_v declare_v two_o hundred_o year_n sigonius_n observe_v this_o separation_n but_o conceal_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o see_v simony_n &_o other_o disorder_n there_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n beside_o that_o theodorus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n report_v of_o this_o anguilbert_n that_o he_o be_v much_o affection_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a s._n ambrose_n who_o liturgy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n at_o that_o day_n and_o long_o after_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o time_n baronius_n upon_o the_o year_n 839_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o 839._o an._n 839._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n of_o europe_n and_o of_o all_o province_n he_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n and_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o aldric_n bishop_n of_o man_n make_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n a_o appeal_v from_o they_o lay_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la exhort_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o take_v horse_n and_o come_v away_o to_o he_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o news_n to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o charlemaigne_n be_v content_a to_o soothe_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o humour_n but_o baronius_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o become_v of_o this_o letter_n or_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n give_v way_n to_o this_o appeal_v or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o no_o for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n or_o not_o something_o against_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o baronius_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o charlemaigne_n dispose_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o proper_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o we_o there_o show_v the_o contrary_a loe_o now_o lewis_n surname_v the_o courteous_a charlemaine_n son_n he_o from_o who_o they_o claim_v that_o goodly_a donation_n who_o dispose_v absolute_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o ludovici_fw-la thegan_n de_fw-fr gest_n ludovici_fw-la as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o far_o theganus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o name_v his_o son_n lotharins_n after_o his_o decease_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o nomen_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la nitard_n li._n 1._o and_o to_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o empire_n of_o their_o father_n which_o the_o other_o son_n much_o storm_v at_o and_o nitard_n say_v that_o he_o divide_v his_o whole_a empire_n among_o his_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o pepin_n shall_v have_v gascon_a lewis_n baviere_fw-la but_o lotharius_n after_o his_o decease_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a empire_n and_o suffer_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o bear_v with_o he_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o brother_n after_o many_o hot_a bicker_n 4_o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o end_n say_v helmoldus_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o pope_n sergius_n this_o discord_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o realm_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o lotharius_n have_v rome_n with_o italy_n lorraine_n and_o burgundy_n for_o his_o part_n lewis_n the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o all_o germany_n charles_n france_n and_o pepin_n all_o guiene_n both_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o 30._o progression_n that_o leo_n the_o four_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n and_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v excuse_v 847._o an._n 847._o when_o lewis_n be_v return_v into_o france_n pope_n sergius_n the_o second_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 847_o and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v elect_v leo_n the_o four_o and_o present_o consecrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o without_o expect_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n excuse_v their_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o at_o that_o time_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o and_o leo_n his_o sufferance_n as_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o anastas_n in_o leo._n 4._o who_o yet_o as_o anastasius_n report_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o lewis_n his_o second_o return_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o feel_v their_o wound_n yet_o bleed_v of_o his_o first_o be_v there_o and_o far_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n of_o lateran_n and_o there_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o valentine_n who_o as_o himself_o report_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o and_o live_v some_o thirty_o year_n past_a and_o for_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o leo_n which_o wall_a and_o fortify_v the_o vatican_n against_o the_o saracen_n opposition_n 854._o an._n 854._o leo_n about_o the_o year_n 854_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o lotharius_n against_o the_o saracen_n who_o present_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n but_o withal_o because_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o discipline_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o estate_n of_o italy_n establish_v heretofore_o by_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v much_o fall_v to_o decay_v he_o command_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o war_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o italy_n to_o advise_v of_o some_o course_n for_o the_o restore_n thereof_o lewis_n have_v assemble_v they_o at_o pavia_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o anguilbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o who_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v separate_a himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n judge_n reader_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v how_o far_o the_o regal_a authority_n then_o reach_v and_o andrew_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n signify_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o sermon_n of_o the_o repâ—â—ation_n of_o church_n and_o hospital_n of_o the_o regularitie_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o county_n comitum_fw-la de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n comitum_fw-la and_o to_o reform_v in_o every_o person_n and_o degree_n what_o he_o can_v find_v amiss_o command_v those_o two_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o decline_v his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o yield_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o say_a article_n humble_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v such_o as_o
have_v be_v faulty_a and_o negligent_a sometime_o to_o amend_v their_o manner_n confess_v that_o sermon_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n omit_v 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o through_o the_o negligence_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n who_o by_o have_v private_a chapel_n adjoin_v to_o their_o house_n neglect_v the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a church_n with_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n all_o which_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o sit_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o gratian_n a_o master_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n who_o seek_v to_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o clergy_n practise_v under_o hand_n to_o translate_v the_o whole_a empire_n back_o unto_o greece_n again_o lotharius_n hear_v hereof_o send_v to_o his_o son_n lewis_n to_o march_v immediate_o unto_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o platina_n report_v that_o leo_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o party_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n lewis_n have_v hang_v one_o daniel_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o lotharius_n that_o he_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v observe_v the_o behest_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o progenitor_n request_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n may_v still_o take_v place_n as_o now_o and_o heretofore_o and_o we_o have_v the_o extract_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o decret_a of_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 19_o d._n 10._o c._n 19_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabilitèr_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la profitemur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quilibet_fw-la vobis_fw-la alitèr_fw-la dixerit_fw-la vel_fw-la dicturus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scias_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la certò_fw-la mendacem_fw-la where_o baronius_n after_o isidore_n in_o stead_n of_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la read_v nostrorumque_fw-la 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 853._o art_n 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o gloss_n only_o to_o avoid_v leo_n his_o tie_a himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o edict_n and_o injunction_n as_o our_o king_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o dominion_n capitularibus_fw-la capitularibus_fw-la and_o how_o far_o king_n of_o those_o day_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v learn_v no_o whence_o better_a than_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n and_o lewis_n capitulos_fw-la capitulos_fw-la and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v also_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr allege_v by_o baronius_n himself_o and_o call_v capitula_fw-la charoli_n calui_fw-la the_o injunction_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a which_o concern_v the_o whole_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o leo_n in_o another_o epistle_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o humble_o as_o in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o we_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n incompetent_o not_o observe_v in_o your_o subject_n cause_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o reform_v what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o as_o you_o and_o your_o commissioner_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n and_o greatness_n that_o you_o will_v send_v some_o such_o into_o these_o part_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o matter_n great_a or_o small_a which_o any_o man_n have_v inform_v you_o of_o concern_v we_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o hand_n the_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n bare_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o baronius_n conte_v that_o leo_n withstand_v lotharius_n and_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o claim_n which_o they_o make_v to_o their_o right_n of_o confirmation_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o election_n from_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n mean_v that_o canon_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z renounce_v all_o right_n in_o the_o election_n but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v naught_o but_o a_o palea_fw-la of_o the_o decret_a which_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o history_n beside_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o palea_fw-la import_n but_o this_o that_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v but_o just_o and_o canonical_o which_o no_o logic_n can_v wrest_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o these_o word_n be_v note_v for_o a_o palea_fw-la in_o the_o very_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electionem_fw-la hincmar_n epist_n ad_fw-la charol_n caâ—n_n de_fw-fr episc_n syluanectensi_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la bellovacensem_fw-la liberam_fw-la &_o regularem_fw-la electionem_fw-la this_o leo_n as_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o encroach_a so_o meet_v he_o sometime_o with_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n charles_n the_o bald_a reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n the_o order_n be_v when_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v void_a that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n join_v in_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o free_a and_o a_o regular_a election_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o king_n signify_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o of_o his_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v to_o assist_v as_o visitor_n to_o see_v the_o election_n in_o all_o point_n canonical_o make_v yet_o so_o as_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o such_o election_n the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v concur_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v to_o see_v his_o canon_n due_o and_o careful_o observe_v all_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o sundry_a epistle_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n but_o especial_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a touch_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o senlis_n himself_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o beawais_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hebo_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o though_o there_o be_v one_o which_o write_v that_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o lotharius_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n at_o leo_n his_o hand_n to_o wear_v every_o day_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o hincmar_n himself_o hold_v this_o pal_z for_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n 6._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n cameracensem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la laudunenses_n c._n 6._o rather_o than_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o subjection_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v open_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n upon_o any_o public_a or_o general_a occasion_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o advise_v thereof_o with_o their_o own_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o consult_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o archbishop_n to_o expect_v resolution_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o sentence_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o counsel_n in_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o inhibit_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n declare_v the_o letter_n monitorie_a 34._o ib._n c._n 34._o by_o which_o the_o pope_n warn_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n forbid_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o this_o sure_a and_o solid_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hadrian_n 2._o tell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o that_o power_n be_v pass_v and_o derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o to_o
greek_a author_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o report_n though_o far_o from_o such_o affection_n he_o describe_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o day_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n after_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v gather_v and_o the_o pope_n declare_v they_o keep_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o house_n mean_v where_o the_o election_n be_v make_v if_o the_o house_n be_v otherwise_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o then_o pronounce_v he_o pope_n they_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o bottomless_a chair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o one_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n may_v touch_v his_o privity_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n make_v a_o pope_n by_o error_n of_o her_o sex_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o wear_v their_o beard_n shave_v and_o this_o woman_n be_v beget_v with_o child_n as_o she_o go_v in_o procession_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o devotion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o they_o go_v about_o one_o touch_v the_o privity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o handle_v they_o cry_v out_o mas_o nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la i._o we_o have_v a_o male_a creature_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o that_o election_n baronius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v well_o holpen_v up_o to_o send_v we_o to_o remondus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v add_v by_o his_o interpreter_n clauserus_fw-la but_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o other_o proof_n save_v only_o that_o viginer_n who_o translate_v he_o into_o french_a have_v indeed_o leave_v it_o all_o out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v that_o laonicus_n only_o of_o the_o greek_n report_v it_o papae_fw-la barlaamus_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr principat_v papae_fw-la i_o can_v bring_v you_o another_o barlaamus_n a_o greek_a writer_n in_o his_o dialogue_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o strumpet_n woman_n who_o be_v make_v a_o pope_n yet_o onuphrius_n follow_v the_o chase_n and_o baronius_n come_v to_o the_o rescue_n and_o first_o he_o object_v that_o nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o come_v short_o after_o this_o time_n will_v not_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n have_v say_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v our_o predecessor_n of_o happy_a memory_n leo_n and_o benedict_n who_o have_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o run_v upon_o he_o in_o term_n if_o any_o such_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o likewise_o have_v photius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o say_v that_o what_o answer_v the_o emperor_n make_v he_o we_o can_v tell_v for_o want_v of_o his_o epistle_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n of_o one_o that_o be_v between_o those_o his_o two_o predecessor_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reply_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n make_v unto_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v sting_v he_o see_v that_o he_o reproach_v the_o emperor_n for_o begin_v his_o letter_n with_o injurious_a and_o opprobrious_a speech_n against_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o answer_v to_o many_o point_n of_o his_o letter_n contain_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a see_v write_v say_v he_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n rather_o than_o with_o ink_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o wise_o to_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v think_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o volume_n such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o nicholas_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o infamy_n and_o to_o raze_v it_o out_o of_o all_o register_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o name_v it_o any_o more_o again_o we_o say_v that_o stephen_n the_o four_o may_v well_o have_v write_v our_o predecessor_n of_o happy_a memory_n stephen_n and_o paul_n skip_v over_o constantine_n who_o yet_o reign_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o upward_o 39_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 868._o art_n 39_o because_o his_o act_n be_v all_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a and_o his_o name_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o baronius_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 868_o adrian_n the_o second_o successor_n unto_o nicholas_n the_o first_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n successor_n unto_o michael_n that_o the_o book_n of_o photius_n may_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o epistle_n of_o michael_n be_v contain_v and_o which_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n public_o burn_v with_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 9_o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 854._o art_n 9_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n thereof_o for_o ever_o again_o say_v baronius_n it_o may_v be_v that_o marianus_n who_o first_o mention_v this_o shee-pope_n have_v hear_v say_v of_o one_o cyrillus_n a_o minion_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o make_v to_o play_v the_o patriarch_n in_o scorn_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o once_o he_o deceive_v the_o old_a empress_n his_o mother_n and_o that_o what_o be_v do_v at_o constantinople_n he_o report_v as_o do_v at_o rome_n that_o of_o a_o minion_n he_o make_v a_o woman_n and_o of_o this_o play_n of_o a_o patriarch_n a_o shee-pope_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o poor_a monk_n make_v so_o many_o metamorphosis_n who_o can_v tell_v he_o what_o pass_v in_o greece_n and_o see_v this_o mockery_n of_o michael_n be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n whence_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o history_n be_v the_o memory_n hereof_o so_o fresh_a after_o two_o hundred_o year_n if_o by_o the_o history_n have_v he_o have_v none_o other_o but_o that_o of_o curopolate_v he_o may_v there_o have_v find_v all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o so_o have_v mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o cyrillus_n master_n john_n for_o a_o male_a a_o female_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 23._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 853._o art_n 58._o leo._n 9_o epist_n 1._o c._n 23._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o marianus_n leo_n the_o nine_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reproach_v he_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o elect_v eunuch_n to_o their_o see_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o they_o have_v also_o be_v cozen_v with_o a_o woman_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v what_o probability_n that_o marianus_n hear_v speech_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v at_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v report_v it_o as_o do_v at_o rome_n so_o many_o year_n before_o and_o where_o be_v either_o his_o wit_n or_o his_o honesty_n when_o he_o so_o precise_o quote_v the_o year_n month_n and_o day_n or_o what_o mean_v other_o man_n when_o they_o so_o particular_o speak_v of_o she_o be_v with_o child_n her_o travail_n death_n and_o other_o circumstance_n let_v cassius_n his_o law_n take_v place_n and_o let_v we_o ask_v cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o purpose_n to_o feign_v such_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o woman_n especial_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o history_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o to_o who_o trust_n and_o keep_v the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v commit_v servant_n and_o creature_n as_o themselves_o confess_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v they_o get_v by_o this_o report_n or_o rather_o what_o may_v they_o not_o fear_v for_o report_v it_o can_v they_o hope_v that_o so_o prodigious_a a_o matter_n will_v ever_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o relation_n if_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o justify_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n so_o many_o circumstance_n so_o clear_a so_o precise_a some_o of_o which_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n what_o fancy_n can_v invent_v they_o or_o what_o can_v make_v they_o credible_a save_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o imagery_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o italy_n namely_o at_o sienna_n where_o she_o have_v her_o place_n among_o the_o pope_n where_o by_o a_o continue_a tradition_n every_o child_n can_v point_v at_o she_o and_o tell_v what_o she_o
the_o other_o &_o there_o reverse_a their_o sentence_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v degrade_v of_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n term_v the_o synod_n of_o metz_n a_o assembly_n of_o thief_n and_o bawd_n prostibulum_fw-la latrocinium_fw-la &_o prostibulum_fw-la this_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 866_o he_o send_v arsenius_n his_o legate_n unto_o francford_n 866._o an._n 866._o to_o will_v lotharius_n to_o abandon_v waldrada_n and_o to_o receive_v thietberga_n to_o his_o bed_n again_o and_o in_o case_n of_o default_n declare_v he_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o excommunicate_a in_o so_o much_o that_o lotharius_n dare_v not_o stand_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n that_o ever_o the_o pope_n exercise_v upon_o our_o king_n animate_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o continual_a jar_n in_o the_o lineage_n of_o charlemaigne_n partly_o by_o their_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v register_v in_o so_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n especial_o this_o lotharius_n d._n 63._o c._n relatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o 2._o qu._n 1._o c._n quadratus_n lotharius_n where_o he_o presume_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n to_o use_v these_o word_n the_o king_n lotharius_n if_o he_o may_v be_v right_o term_v a_o king_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n praecipuè_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la corporis_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o 24._o q._n 3._o an_fw-mi non_fw-la districta_fw-la direct_v to_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o may_v we_o see_v that_o this_o nicholas_n be_v move_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o zeal_n of_o policy_n rather_o than_o of_o religion_n who_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n take_v into_o his_o protection_n at_o rome_n baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n which_o have_v ravish_v and_o carry_v away_o judith_n daughter_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o 32._o nicol._n epist_n 30._o &_o 32._o and_o to_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o senlis_n in_o his_o behalf_n until_o in_o the_o end_n he_o get_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v ratify_v &_o the_o party_n to_o be_v receive_v unto_o favour_n not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o a_o predecessor_n of_o his_o have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o a_o king_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o remit_v a_o small_a debt_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n who_o have_v peradventure_o himself_o need_v that_o that_o master_n of_o master_n shall_v acquit_v he_o of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n it_o so_o please_v he_o to_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n in_o his_o overrigorous_a proceed_n against_o the_o one_o and_o his_o too_o great_a indulgency_n towards_o the_o other_o by_o these_o default_n of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o pope_n grow_v bold_a upon_o our_o bishop_n admit_v of_o all_o appeal_v make_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v legal_o condemn_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n &_o make_v his_o metropolitan_a a_o party_n to_o the_o suit_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v review_v and_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v interdict_a if_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o summons_n and_o seldom_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a not_o reverse_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o appellant_n one_o example_n for_o all_o of_o rothard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n arguta_fw-la 2._o q._n 6._o c._n arguta_fw-la who_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_v whereupon_o nicholas_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o who_o the_o venerable_a canon_n give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o canon_n yet_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v find_v if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o seek_v they_o with_o like_a presumption_n write_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n bene_fw-la d._n 19_o c._n si_fw-la romanor_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 1._o in_o eccles_n 17_o q._n 4._o e._n nemini_fw-la 25._o q._n 2._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la 6._o q._n 5._o c._n quod_fw-la bene_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o see_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o author_n and_o that_o what_o he_o reject_v or_o approve_v that_o also_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o approve_v of_o all_o likewise_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o vienna_n that_o a_o new_a church_n can_v not_o be_v build_v without_o his_o special_a leave_n and_o licence_n have_v thereunto_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a that_o no_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o primacy_n may_v offer_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o or_o to_o retract_v a_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v give_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v once_o well_o decree_v may_v not_o afterward_o be_v call_v into_o question_n with_o this_o limitation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a power_n innuendo_n that_o this_o great_a power_n be_v his_o own_o this_o be_v bad_a enough_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v more_o horrible_a 14._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 865._o art_n 13._o &_o 14._o and_o baronius_n himself_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o steadie_a countenance_n in_o not_o blush_v when_o he_o report_v it_o for_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o our_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o he_o produce_v mean_v against_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o other_o who_o for_o their_o defence_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rank_n they_o with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v these_o to_o depend_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o decretal_n or_o rather_o indeed_o to_o be_v subordinat_a to_o they_o a_o matter_n worthy_a the_o reader_n observation_n for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o meaning_n whether_o no_o decretal_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n as_o if_o those_o testament_n take_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o from_o the_o son_n who_o use_v they_o against_o the_o false_a doctor_n and_o satan_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v so_o lively_a and_o so_o deep_o imprint_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o but_o if_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v reply_v for_o he_o make_v they_o as_o honest_a man_n and_o as_o learned_a in_o divinity_n as_o himself_o that_o among_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v one_o of_o innocentius_n his_o make_n recipiendun_v a_o nobis_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testamentum_fw-la iam_fw-la esse_fw-la recipiendun_v by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o if_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n but_o because_o innocent_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o not_o insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o among_o other_o canon_n there_o be_v one_o of_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o decretal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n leave_v for_o he_o first_o then_o i_o ask_v have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n no_o authority_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o since_o the_o date_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o innocent_a be_v the_o church_n four_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o the_o best_a because_o the_o first_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o whether_o leo_n in_o those_o very_a word_n of_o he_o which_o nicholas_n allege_v speak_v not_o only_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la i._o of_o church_n discipline_n and_o policy_n we_o see_v then_o
to_o arise_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n herself_o shall_v be_v reverent_o consult_v thereupon_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v her_o answer_n and_o do_v according_o without_o pass_v any_o bold_a sentence_n or_o decree_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pontife_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 21_o canon_n and_o further_a note_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v which_o they_o mention_v almost_o in_o every_o line_n so_o great_a need_n have_v this_o wretched_a emperor_n to_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o these_o you_o see_v be_v the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o set_v forward_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n neither_o be_v those_o any_o better_a which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o west_n namely_o in_o our_o france_n where_o beside_o the_o continual_a jar_n which_o they_o always_o maintain_v in_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n they_o ever_o cherish_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o engage_v in_o they_o namely_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n upon_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o hincmar_n and_o which_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o troy_n in_o champain_n allure_a he_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o a_o pall_n and_o actard_a though_o not_o yet_o provide_v of_o any_o bishopric_n to_o make_v they_o sure_o on_o his_o side_n against_o hincmar_n the_o defendor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n who_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n commend_v for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n the_o renoun_n of_o thy_o sanctity_n say_v he_o be_v never_o without_o commendation_n and_o again_o persuade_v yourself_o say_v he_o that_o we_o bear_v as_o great_a love_n unto_o you_o as_o if_o we_o have_v confer_v together_o a_o thousand_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o with_o all_o extremity_n and_o violence_n opposition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o false_o so_o call_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n notwithstanding_o that_o basilius_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o oblige_v adrian_n to_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o forgo_v his_o right_n in_o call_v the_o council_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 900._o to._n 4._o part_n 11._o editio_fw-la venet._n apud_fw-la binnium_n part_n 2._o to_o 3._o pag._n 886_o 892_o 900._o the_o divine_a bounty_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o universal_a ship_n mean_v thereby_o the_o church_n we_o have_v special_a care_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o controversed_a point_n between_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o there_o assemble_v in_o the_o sixth_o action_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n crown_v of_o god_n have_v call_v this_o holy_a general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n say_v they_o to_o summon_v thither_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o patriarchate_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o general_n council_n and_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o basilius_n wherein_o say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n offend_v have_v not_o she_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n imperante_fw-la te_fw-la imperante_fw-la at_o thy_o command_n send_v thither_o her_o legate_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v anastasius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v commit_v that_o gross_a fault_n in_o set_v their_o hand_n unaduised_o to_o the_o article_n come_v weep_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o their_o subscription_n they_o have_v put_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v revise_v that_o they_o will_v take_v out_o their_o book_n again_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v their_o lose_a liberty_n so_o that_o they_o get_v some_o part_n of_o their_o book_n again_o notwithstanding_o the_o anger_n of_o basilius_n who_o stand_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n forecast_v this_o inconvenience_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o paper_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a among_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o use_v the_o help_a hand_n of_o one_o sypon_n the_o archminister_v and_o of_o anastasius_n himself_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n no_n way_n hold_v this_o council_n as_o general_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v carry_v by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n synodo_fw-la joverius_n in_o uâ—litati_fw-la de_fw-fr octa_fw-la synodo_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o eight_o universal_a council_n and_o that_o other_o a_o provincial_n only_o and_o call_v not_o upon_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o photius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o our_o aimonius_a speak_v of_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n no_o doubt_n which_o man_n have_v of_o it_o in_o france_n in_o those_o day_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a have_v say_v he_o assemble_v a_o council_n which_o they_o that_o be_v at_o it_o call_v the_o eight_o universal_a council_n they_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o photius_n restore_v ignatius_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o his_o competitor_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o decree_v concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n otherwise_o than_o the_o orthodox_n father_n have_v ancient_o define_v 28._o aimoni._n monachus_n l._n 4._o c._n 28._o beside_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o there_o decree_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n some_o thing_n also_o do_v they_o ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o synod_n as_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o council_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o monk_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n 63._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 869._o art_n 59_o 62_o 63._o and_o shall_v baronius_n be_v admit_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o old_a dote_a frenchman_n which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o image_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o bartholomew_n caranza_n a_o jacobin_n say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n so_o false_a that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o to_o choose_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o greek_a copy_n to_o correct_v they_o by_o so_o that_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v they_o may_v put_v any_o thing_n upon_o us._n baronius_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o general_n counsel_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_v at_o their_o election_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o general_n counsel_n among_o which_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o their_o own_o proper_a interest_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n as_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o upon_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o marc_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o consent_v to_o have_v this_o council_n discard_v i_o will_v free_v you_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o greek_a bishop_n of_o this_o fear_n there_o shall_v no_o one_o word_n of_o this_o council_n be_v recite_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o care_v not_o for_o this_o council_n whereas_o say_v baronius_n to_o go_v from_o this_o council_n be_v to_o cast_v away_o both_o sword_n and_o buckler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o council_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o 101_o bishop_n and_o all_o corrupt_a by_o adrian_n and_o basilius_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o repress_v the_o impiety_n of_o this_o emperor_n they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o for_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o mark_n but_o only_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 14_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v prince_n and_o that_o when_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o alight_v from_o their_o mule_n or_o horse_n that_o prince_n and_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v they_o as_o fellow_n and_o equal_a to_o themselves_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v live_v base_a and_o mean_o or_o rustical_o after_o
the_o old_a fashion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o year_n and_o the_o 17_o canon_n forbid_v prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o 22_o disable_v they_o and_o all_o lay_n whosoever_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n legate_n think_v they_o have_v shut_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o conclave_n use_v one_o emperor_n as_o a_o rod_n always_o to_o scourge_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o 26_o canon_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la litibus_fw-la finis_fw-la imponatur_fw-la who_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o article_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o appear_v yet_o another_o notable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v former_o painim_n receive_v christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n who_o send_v they_o bishop_n for_o their_o instruction_n michael_n their_o prince_n send_v his_o embassador_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o come_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o err_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o which_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o what_o church_n we_o be_v to_o belong_v the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v present_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bulgarian_n request_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o patriarch_n there_o present_a the_o romanist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o without_o ever_o put_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v absolute_o that_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o rome_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n when_o you_o first_o take_v the_o country_n say_v they_o from_o who_o take_v you_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o you_o find_v there_o be_v they_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v the_o country_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o none_o but_o greek_a bishop_n whereuppn_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v doubtless_o ordain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n thereupon_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o church_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v differ_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o presumption_n on_o their_o side_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o first_o bishop_n that_o all_o epirus_n thassalie_n and_o dardania_n have_v be_v ever_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a demand_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v principal_o stand_v in_o the_o end_n the_o violence_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n oversway_v who_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o that_o council_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o her_o controversy_n who_o be_v herself_o by_o special_a prerogative_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o decree_v they_o what_o they_o lust_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v light_o enact_v that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v decree_v until_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v determine_v thereof_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n reside_v only_o in_o their_o person_n and_o they_o far_o adiur_v the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o adrian_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n not_o to_o suffer_v bulgaria_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o make_v they_o a_o doubtful_a answer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v light_o deceive_v neither_o yet_o so_o very_a a_o dotard_n as_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o other_o and_o there_o rest_v this_o contestation_n between_o they_o be_v questionless_a a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o poor_a convert_v who_o see_v at_o first_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n though_o dissemble_v it_o take_v no_o order_n for_o their_o pass_n and_o safe-conduct_n into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o have_v be_v certain_a day_n at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavons_a who_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o athanasius_n and_o have_v peradventure_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o company_n escape_v the_o sclavons_a fear_v the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o light_n and_o they_o one_o day_n receive_v the_o like_a measure_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o do_v adrian_n what_o he_o can_v the_o bulgarian_n put_v out_o the_o latin_a priest_n and_o send_v for_o other_o in_o their_o room_n to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v that_o sin_n condemn_v from_o heaven_n after_o their_o name_n bulgarie_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o adrians_n enterprise_n in_o the_o east_n 33._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n adrian_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o west_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n nephew_n unto_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o france_n have_v surrender_v certain_a church_n good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o a_o certain_a norman_a captain_n 24_o aimon_n li._n 5._o c._n 24_o from_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o short_o after_o take_v they_o away_o again_o and_o because_o the_o norman_a will_v not_o resign_v they_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o hincmar_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o which_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o vernons_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o censure_v he_o thereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o letter_n dimissorie_a yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o stubbornness_n until_o at_o length_n there_o be_v assemble_v another_o council_n at_o attigni_n consist_v often_o province_n where_o he_o be_v again_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o hincmar_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o uncle_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o pope_n procure_v he_o to_o evocate_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o process_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o a_o day_n make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o adrian_n whereupon_o adrian_n write_v unto_o king_n charles_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o license_v the_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o do_v adrian_n write_v he_o that_o bloody_a letter_n calling_z he_o tyrant_n perjure_a perfidious_a and_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o what_o not_o and_o for_o conclusion_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o hincmar_n the_o metropolitan_a we_o say_v he_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a will_n and_o command_v that_o thou_o cause_n hincmar_n of_o laon_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o come_v before_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o well_o he_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v a_o far_o more_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n have_v as_o
we_o have_v already_o say_v quiet_o swallow_v the_o election_n of_o adrian_n make_v without_o call_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o like_v well_o of_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o appetite_n to_o try_v his_o authority_n somewhere_o else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o this_o time_n that_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n die_v and_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n both_o uncle_n to_o the_o decease_a intend_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o inheritance_n adrian_n set_v up_o lewis_n of_o italy_n emperor_n thunder_v more_o violent_o than_o ever_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o all_o king_n baron_n and_o prelate_n of_o france_n namely_o to_o hincmar_n of_o rheims_n that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o invade_v or_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n decease_v nor_o yet_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n because_o say_v he_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o spiritual_a son_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o aught_o to_o fall_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o other_o decease_n and_o if_o any_o officer_n shall_v presume_v the_o contrary_a he_o declare_v he_o anathema_n no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n consent_v thereunto_o or_o wink_v thereat_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o hireling_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n deprive_v of_o his_o pastoral_a dignity_n and_o honour_n yet_o charles_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n remove_v into_o lorraine_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n there_o as_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v crown_v at_o metz_n by_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n so_o that_o adrian_n pursue_v his_o point_n charge_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o forbear_v and_o hincmar_n to_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o and_o to_o separat_fw-la himself_o from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o good_a morrow_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n go_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n our_o french_a make_v hereunto_o opposition_n 10._o hincmar_n epist_n ad_fw-la adria_n extant_a etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 861._o art_n 93._o &_o sequent_a to_o 10._o hincmar_n therefore_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n answer_v he_o that_o as_o touch_v hincmar_n of_o laon_n he_o have_v no_o power_n without_o express_a order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n and_o that_o himself_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o set_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v long_o as_o take_v up_o after_o his_o own_o account_n four_o leaf_n of_o paper_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o discourse_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o allege_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n for_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n &_o in_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o let_v you_o to_o know_v you_o which_o by_o letter_n your_o little_o befit_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n much_o less_o the_o humble_a modesty_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v disgrace_v we_o by_o reproach_n that_o you_o make_v we_o write_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o be_v a_o man_n though_o subject_a to_o man_n passion_n yet_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n raise_v to_o this_o kingly_a throne_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o a_o christian_a a_o catholic_a a_o observer_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a religion_n bring_v up_o from_o our_o cradle_n as_o well_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a not_o accuse_v either_o legal_o or_o canonical_o in_o any_o episcopal_a audience_n much_o less_o convict_v of_o any_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o our_o honourable_a letter_n as_o to_o receive_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n from_o you_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v that_o respect_n and_o due_a regard_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v between_o your_o predecessor_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o letter_n you_o commend_v indeed_o our_o wisdom_n but_o present_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o show_v more_o fair_o in_o effect_n more_o grievous_o with_o murmur_v repine_a &_o grutch_v against_o your_o fatherhood_n with_o sundry_a other_o reproach_n and_o imputation_n in_o your_o former_a letter_n you_o call_v we_o tyrant_n perjure_a and_o spoiler_n of_o church_n good_n whereas_o we_o have_v neither_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o ourself_o neither_o by_o any_o course_n of_o law_n have_v any_o such_o crime_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o and_o in_o this_o other_o which_o you_o have_v send_v by_o actard_a one_o of_o our_o bishop_n you_o accuse_v we_o of_o murmur_v and_o mutiny_n for_o our_o own_o part_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o letter_n come_v from_o you_o because_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v ever_o be_v wont_v to_o correct_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o rank_n with_o good_a sobriety_n and_o discretion_n now_o if_o we_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o grow_v you_o into_o such_o choler_n against_o we_o abraham_n can_v say_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n will_v thou_o destroy_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o you_o grow_v much_o offend_v when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o pronounce_v any_o man_n guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n without_o either_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o conviction_n by_o course_n of_o law_n much_o less_o use_v a_o king_n as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o convict_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n how_o much_o great_a to_o say_v so_o to_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n though_o a_o reprobat_fw-la from_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o advise_v we_o to_o receive_v joyful_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n be_v it_o your_o meaning_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o well_o relish_v these_o term_n of_o tyrant_n perjure_a and_o perfidious_a person_n or_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v of_o you_o with_o the_o poet_n quicquid_fw-la calcaveris_fw-la rosa_fw-la fiat_fw-la wherever_o you_o tread_v red_a rose_n grow_v or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o which_o call_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n and_o wink_v at_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o confess_v our_o self_n fall_v from_o this_o royal_a dignity_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n write_v you_o unto_o we_o thing_n befit_v our_o call_n and_o you_o and_o then_o will_v we_o as_o you_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o a_o thankful_a mind_n as_o for_o your_o letter_n at_o least_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n they_o ever_o charge_v we_o with_o some_o fault_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o inquest_v yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v you_o a_o rule_n in_o these_o case_n argue_v obsecra_fw-la increpa_fw-la argue_v beseech_v reprove_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v condemn_v another_o upon_o suspicion_n neither_o yet_o shall_v run_v to_o extraordinary_a proof_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n either_o confess_v of_o himself_o or_o convict_v by_o his_o accuser_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n concern_v hincmar_n of_o laon_n you_o write_v say_v he_o unto_o we_o in_o you_o letter_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v and_o command_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n
with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v very_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o accuse_v and_o convict_v to_o conclude_v because_o you_o have_v overshoot_v yourself_o in_o what_o be_v already_o past_a we_o now_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_o you_o send_v no_o such_o mandate_n either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o prelate_n or_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o our_o kingdom_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o dishonour_v they_o and_o those_o which_o bring_v they_o which_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o beforehand_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o privilege_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v as_o unto_o the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o you_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o drive_v we_o not_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o four_o precedent_a epistle_n all_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o limit_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o will_v not_o insert_v into_o these_o our_o letter_n till_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o may_v bend_v you_o to_o mitigat_n the_o rigour_n of_o your_o command_n for_o look_v what_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n we_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v but_o what_o ever_o come_v beside_o come_v it_o from_o who_o it_o will_v we_o know_v how_o to_o reject_v and_o to_o control_v it_o last_o of_o all_o if_o in_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n misbeseem_v i_o or_o you_o you_o have_v force_v i_o thereunto_o such_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o adrian_n the_o second_o though_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o long_o before_o some_o hope_n to_o make_v he_o emperor_n though_o any_o other_o will_v give_v he_o bushel_n of_o gold_n 79._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 871._o art_n 79._o offer_v he_o indeed_o a_o empire_n but_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o desert_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o charles_n be_v he_o which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o 853._o an._n 853._o first_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a synod_n when_o about_o the_o year_n 853_o have_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o he_o send_v the_o act_n thereof_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o think_v only_o to_o gratify_v he_o and_o never_o consider_v unto_o what_o consequence_n his_o successor_n may_v draw_v the_o same_o our_o french_a bishop_n write_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n unto_o adrian_n be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o dousy_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papam_fw-la complain_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o mistake_v and_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o multitude_n of_o other_o business_n that_o he_o have_v not_o more_o mature_o consider_v of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o for_o the_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n thunder_v out_o against_o this_o charles_n we_o can_v wish_v we_o have_v his_o own_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o hincmars_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n we_o have_v who_o receive_v command_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o principal_a clause_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o all_o have_v complain_v of_o many_o grievous_a reproof_n and_o menace_n receive_v he_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v impart_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v open_o read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorraine_n and_o have_v show_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o above_o mention_v letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n to_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o authority_n all_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n decease_v i_o understand_v say_v he_o estis_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la eius_fw-la estis_fw-la that_o like_a letter_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o glorious_a king_n lewis_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o you_o who_o be_v his_o natural_a bear_a subject_n shall_v best_o know_v but_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o diverse_a that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v this_o kingdom_n equal_o between_o they_o without_o which_o the_o people_n have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n that_o therefore_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v see_v he_o must_v either_o disobey_v his_o command_n or_o disallow_v of_o the_o treaty_n and_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n better_o than_o himself_o know_v the_o great_a wrong_n which_o charles_n do_v herein_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o thereupon_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v that_o charles_n confess_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o himself_o neither_o stand_v he_o legal_o or_o canonical_o convict_v thereof_o but_o rather_o protest_v and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n lewis_n and_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n by_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n that_o therefore_o he_o take_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o crime_n to_o a_o man_n charge_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o evict_v by_o proof_n because_o as_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v there_o present_a say_v many_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o yet_o a_o judge_n may_v not_o believe_v without_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n for_o a_o crime_n neither_o confess_v by_o the_o defendant_n nor_o prove_v by_o the_o informer_n that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o accuser_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a allege_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sundry_a place_n out_o of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n and_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o partaker_n or_o rather_o author_n of_o this_o unjust_a invasion_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o stir_v not_o as_o he_o be_v command_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o adrian_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o search_v out_o with_o diligence_n and_o that_o gregory_n say_v that_o god_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o sodom_n say_v videbo_fw-la descendum_fw-la &_o videbo_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v before_o we_o believe_v a_o fault_n and_o whereas_o he_o command_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o charles_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o good_a morrow_n whereas_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o adrian_n that_o this_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o many_o man_n of_o great_a sort_n both_o secular_a and_o clergy_n now_o meet_v at_o rheimes_n have_v hear_v this_o command_n say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n though_o in_o their_o day_n there_o have_v be_v war_n before_o this_o time_n not_o only_o between_o confederate_a king_n but_o also_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o displeasure_n be_v befall_v he_o for_o his_o other_o sin_n see_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o some_o other_o who_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v no_o title_n to_o claim_v kingdom_n by_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o
the_o popish_a history_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n and_o so_o ambitious_a in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n by_o fraud_n by_o force_n or_o by_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o successor_n to_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n thereby_o revenge_v the_o delay_n of_o his_o own_o advancement_n 6._o platina_n in_o stephan_n 6._o whereof_o we_o need_v no_o other_o author_n but_o platina_n himself_o but_o what_o think_v we_o do_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o say_v when_o they_o see_v one_o pope_n dig_v another_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n degrade_v those_o bishop_n which_o another_o have_v consecrate_v the_o act_n which_o one_o make_v by_o another_o disallow_v all_o ordinance_n vocation_n mission_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n revoke_v and_o utter_o abolish_v and_o one_o synod_n to_o contradict_v and_o overthrow_v another_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bold_o and_o peremptory_o use_v these_o word_n per_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la edicimus_fw-la interdicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v and_o unsay_v command_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o so_o must_v the_o truth_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o stick_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v 8._o d._n 19_o c._n enim_fw-la vero_fw-la luitprand_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v appoint_v or_o ordain_v must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o irrevocable_o observe_v of_o all_o luitprand_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o the_o fact_n of_o formosus_fw-la ingenious_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n of_o stephen_n most_o holy_a father_n say_v he_o hereby_o you_o may_v know_v how_o wicked_o he_o deal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o abrogat_fw-la all_o those_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v by_o formosus_fw-la because_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o apostolical_a benediction_n of_o judas_n before_o his_o treason_n be_v not_o after_o it_o deprive_v thereof_o except_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o that_o benediction_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o infuse_v by_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v see_v but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o degrade_v not_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la by_o a_o formal_a decree_n but_o that_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v reorder_v a_o command_n say_v he_o 12._o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 12._o that_o do_v not_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o hatred_n against_o formosus_fw-la but_o yet_o we_o find_v by_o their_o own_o author_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o express_a decree_n but_o if_o such_o tergiversation_n may_v serve_v turn_n what_o wickedness_n be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v defend_v this_o heresy_n of_o stephen_n yea_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o but_o small_a when_o stephen_n in_o his_o synod_n declare_v formosus_fw-la neither_o to_o be_v nor_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n who_o i_o say_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n let_v any_o man_n look_v into_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o knowledge_n whether_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o light_a heresy_n or_o no._n but_o here_o he_o will_v follow_v sigebert_n for_o his_o author_n chron._n an._n 902._o sigebertus_n in_o chron._n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n stephen_n the_o sixth_o degrade_v those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la and_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o heretic_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o obstinate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o sigebert_n in_o the_o year_n 902_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o do_v other_o thing_n against_o he_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v this_o than_o be_v a_o decree_n 903._o an._n 903._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 903_o speak_v of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o pope_n john_n at_o ravenna_n the_o archbishop_n of_o france_n be_v present_a before_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o synod_n burn_v which_o stephen_n have_v make_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o full_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 900_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n this_o question_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n dispute_v in_o the_o church_n not_o without_o great_a scandal_n the_o one_o part_n judge_v the_o consecration_n of_o those_o that_o formosus_fw-la have_v ordain_v to_o be_v nothing_o the_o other_o by_o a_o more_o holy_a counsel_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o force_n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o law_n not_o of_o fact_n and_o consequent_o the_o solution_n of_o bellarmine_n altogether_o void_a 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 897._o art_n 4._o a_o 900._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o true_o baronius_n speak_v of_o these_o time_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o call_v they_o infelicissima_fw-la &_o luctuocissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la tempora_fw-la the_o most_o unfortunat_a and_o lamentable_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worse_a than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n heretic_n schismatic_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o tusculan_a prince_n then_o powerful_a in_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o other_o part_n have_v yield_v pope_n more_o holy_a and_o as_o if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o enter_v by_o theft_n and_o consequent_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n and_o not_o at_o the_o door_n when_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v the_o prince_n of_o tuscan_a to_o bear_v rule_n whether_o by_o money_n or_o by_o arm_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n they_o thrust_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o throne_n of_o christ_n man_n monstrous_a and_o infamous_a in_o their_o life_n dissolute_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o wicked_a and_o villainous_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o queen_n of_o nation_n so_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o her_o glory_n and_o joy_n sit_v in_o heaviness_n mourning_n and_o lament_v let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n what_o help_v they_o give_v we_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o pretend_a succession_n when_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o ten_o pope_n that_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n or_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o govern_v but_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o ever_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o interruption_n in_o this_o personal_a succession_n for_o have_v he_o ever_o see_v family_n continue_v by_o monster_n and_o when_o they_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v therein_o which_o even_o of_o stone_n raise_v seed_n unto_o abraham_n and_o beat_v down_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 6._o jbid._n art_n 6._o moreover_o baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o while_o stephen_n dig_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o church_n of_o latran_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v to_o the_o ground_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o gate_n even_o that_o say_v he_o in_o which_o pope_n stephen_n keep_v his_o residence_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o destroy_a angel_n that_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o seek_v here_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v we_o forget_v that_o stephen_n for_o his_o wickedness_n be_v strangle_v in_o prison_n and_o nevertheless_o john_n the_o ten_o his_o successor_n call_v he_o stephen_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n which_o say_v baronius_n be_v do_v in_o reverence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 4._o baron_fw-fr vol_fw-it 10._o a_o 904._o art_n 4._o we_o may_v rather_o say_v because_o all_o impiety_n be_v with_o they_o piety_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v with_o they_o only_o measure_v by_o commodity_n but_o at_o this_o time_n theophilact_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n
privilege_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n saxoniae_fw-la krantzius_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o saxoniae_fw-la and_o also_o krantzius_n with_o this_o clause_n very_o perfect_o relate_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v again_o in_o force_n the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o bridle_v the_o monstrous_a lasciviousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o law_n nevertheless_o as_o they_o obey_v it_o unwilling_o so_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o abrogat_fw-la it_z so_o impatient_a be_v they_o of_o all_o good_a discipline_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v dismiss_v his_o force_n they_o recall_v john_n who_o assemble_v another_o synod_n depose_v leo_n cancel_v his_o act_n condemn_v the_o synod_n hold_v by_o he_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o prostibulum_fw-la favens_fw-la adultris_fw-la a_o stew_n in_o favour_n of_o adulterer_n sigebert_n sigebert_n and_o as_o many_o as_o leo_n have_v order_v he_o degrade_v who_o 963._o an._n 963._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o leo_n he_o command_v they_o always_o to_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n my_o father_n have_v nothing_o 11._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 11._o and_o give_v i_o nothing_o at_o the_o last_o upon_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o pope_n john_n lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n without_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o within_o eight_o day_n follow_v he_o die_v of_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o here_o the_o author_n cry_v out_o o_o eternal_a god_n tempo_fw-it fascicul_n tempo_fw-it how_o different_a be_v these_o from_o those_o of_o former_a time_n o_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v find_v they_o out_o some_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o say_a wife_n and_o then_o the_o roman_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n choose_v one_o benet_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o otho_n or_o his_o son_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v besiege_v the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o roman_n dispossess_v benet_n not_o only_o of_o his_o popedom_n but_o degrade_v he_o of_o his_o priestly_a order_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o offence_n &_o reestablish_v leo_n the_o eigth_n by_o which_o occasion_n it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o leo_n to_o render_v some_o gratuity_n to_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o resignation_n for_o ever_o both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o italy_n of_o all_o the_o donation_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o by_o any_o manifest_a deed_n or_o any_o imperial_a patent_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a pepin_n his_o father_n aribert_n king_n of_o lombard_n or_o justinian_n take_v as_o it_o be_v to_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n many_o relic_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o hose_n &_o unseam_v coat_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o body_n of_o holy_a saint_n peter_n with_o many_o profound_a oath_n take_v before_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o of_o every_o province_n be_v present_a and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o this_o resignation_n be_v specify_v several_o all_o the_o province_n isle_n city_n town_n castle_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o also_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o there_o name_v and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o take_v and_o possess_v for_o the_o use_n of_o your_o court_n and_o military_a affair_n to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o painim_n and_o against_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n add_v beside_o that_o if_o any_o will_v attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n thereof_o let_v he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n julia_n he_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o displeasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o last_o after_o a_o solemn_a fiat_n fiat_n all_o archbishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o consul_n exconsuls_n senator_n and_o other_o that_o may_v add_v any_o strength_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o bull_n subscribe_v name_n by_o name_n all_o this_o beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o diverse_a ancient_a library_n with_o that_o other_o before_o speak_v of_o be_v whole_o relate_v by_o theodore_n of_o nyem_n the_o pope_n secretary_n whatsoever_o baronius_n cavil_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o in_o this_o charter_n there_o be_v nominate_v four_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o in_o the_o synod_n the_o year_n before_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o alba_n preneste_n tiburtina_n and_o nerni_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o among_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n four_o shall_v die_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o so_o many_o confusion_n change_v their_o place_n 964._o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o sexta_fw-la aetate_fw-la 964._o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v see_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o brief_o like_o himself_o say_v thus_o this_o leo_n ordain_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o malice_n towards_o the_o roman_n who_o by_o force_n thrust_v in_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o kindred_n also_o he_o resign_v to_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o justinian_n charles_n and_o other_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v defend_v italy_n from_o all_o invader_n thereof_o this_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o holiness_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o those_o time_n and_o these_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 964._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n the_o thirteen_o alias_o the_o twelve_o who_o have_v hold_v we_o too_o long_o and_o who_o platina_n call_v sceleratissimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la monstrum_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o onuphre_n the_o first_o who_o change_v his_o name_n and_o give_v example_n thereby_o to_o other_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o i_o wish_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a they_o have_v not_o too_o much_o imitate_v 966._o an._n 966._o now_o according_a to_o this_o order_n leo_n the_o eigth_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 966_o the_o roman_n send_v ason_n chief_a secretary_n and_o martin_n bishop_n of_o sutrie_n to_o otho_n into_o germany_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n who_o present_o dispatch_v away_o ogier_n bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o linson_n of_o cremona_n to_o rome_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n nominate_v john_n bishop_n of_o narnie_n the_o son_n of_o one_o john_n a_o bishop_n the_o which_o according_a to_o platina_n be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o this_o name_n according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o thirteen_o but_o not_o without_o tumult_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o impatient_o bear_v a_o strange_a yoke_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o enforce_v otho_n to_o return_v into_o italy_n to_o reform_v their_o disorder_n seruatur_fw-la supplimentum_fw-la reginon_n anno_o 967._o sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la otho_fw-la 3._o in_o diplomate_n donationis_fw-la quod_fw-la asisij_n seruatur_fw-la but_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o john_n by_o he_o create_v and_o to_o get_v the_o great_a good_a will_n in_o italy_n give_v unto_o he_o say_v reginon_n the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o ravenna_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o berengarius_fw-la sigonius_n add_v that_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o new_a charter_n the_o old_a donation_n of_o pepin_n charles_n &_o lewis_n but_o without_o author_n for_o of_o this_o very_a time_n we_o will_v use_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o himself_o for_o write_v to_o the_o year_n 973_o thus_o he_o say_v though_o italy_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o king_n and_o he_o a_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v rome_n and_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o territory_n rather_o by_o authority_n than_o empire_n because_o the_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a lord_n
they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o so_o examine_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o defendant_n he_o show_v they_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n many_o example_n of_o the_o same_o case_n of_o one_o aegidius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depose_v in_o the_o city_n of_o metz_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o strasbourge_n romulph_n be_v make_v his_o successor_n because_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o king_n childebert_n he_o have_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o chilperie_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o speak_v word_n for_o or_o against_o these_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o hebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depose_v for_o treason_n by_o the_o bb._n of_o france_n at_o thionuille_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o say_v he_o if_o our_o passage_n to_o rome_n shall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o barbarian_n be_v intercept_v or_o that_o rome_n itself_o serve_v a_o barbarian_a his_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n move_v he_o thereunto_o in_o aliquod_fw-la regnum_fw-la efferatur_fw-la note_v efferatur_fw-la shall_v be_v raise_v against_o any_o realm_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o no_o counsel_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o overthrow_v of_o their_o own_o king_n seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n especial_o see_v the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v above_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n have_v ordain_v that_o two_o counsel_n must_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n and_o withal_o forbid_v any_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o say_v he_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o lose_v that_o of_o antioch_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n europe_n itself_o be_v depart_v discedit_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v retire_v and_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n there_o be_v make_v therefore_o a_o departure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o nation_n but_o of_o church_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n have_v already_o possess_v france_n and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n begin_v to_o press_v we_o too_o and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o that_o now_o hold_v may_v still_o hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o oppose_v himself_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v shake_v religion_n overthrow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o without_o punishment_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contemn_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n itself_o now_o almost_o leave_v alone_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o by_o this_o his_o speech_n give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v nor_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o flourish_v with_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o if_o such_o be_v want_v then_o to_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o flanders_n germany_n or_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o matter_n former_o conclude_v by_o many_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o rather_o execute_v by_o they_o because_o they_o feel_v more_o near_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n now_o no_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o memory_n they_o do_v honour_n but_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o entreat_v they_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o since_o rome_n have_v be_v consult_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o no_o form_n of_o judgement_n from_o thence_o have_v be_v pronounce_v 30._o cap._n 29._o &_o 30._o that_o they_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o how_o many_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o ten_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o which_o the_o defendant_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v yield_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o command_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o take_v his_o place_n he_o present_o either_o deny_v all_o or_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v it_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v he_o present_o to_o blush_v convict_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n confront_v he_o with_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v through_o fire_n &_o water_n to_o make_v good_a their_o testimony_n it_o be_v request_v by_o some_o of_o the_o abbot_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o synod_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o whosoever_o he_o like_v best_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o which_o be_v grant_v whereupon_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o siguin_a bishop_n of_o sens_n arnulph_n of_o orleans_n 31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38.39.40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48.49_o cap._n 30._o &_o 31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38.39.40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48.49_o bruno_n of_o langres_n godzman_n of_o amiens_n in_o who_o absence_n many_o canon_n be_v read_v that_o concern_v this_o question_n in_o the_o end_n be_v press_v after_o many_o tergiversation_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n arnulph_n of_o rheims_n break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n confess_v much_o more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o priesthood_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v send_v for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o witness_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n he_o may_v before_o the_o multitude_n relate_v his_o own_o cause_n wherefore_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n nay_o himself_o desire_v it_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n 50._o cap._n 49._o &_o 50._o only_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o the_o form_n for_o which_o they_o search_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o while_o diverse_a thought_n diverse_o thereof_o some_o pity_v he_o for_o his_o race_n some_o for_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o move_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o that_o scandal_n that_o hereby_o fall_v upon_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o come_v the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o that_o holy_a assembly_n thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o justice_n and_o that_o zeal_n and_o care_n they_o have_v show_v in_o this_o their_o council_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o present_o be_v perform_v by_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o then_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v the_o synod_n of_o envy_n and_o partiality_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o pronounce_v his_o own_o condemnation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n require_v nevertheless_o arnulph_n of_o orleans_n because_o shame_v stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o large_a which_o have_v perform_v he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n will_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n who_o he_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v bend_v to_o mercy_n let_v he_o live_v say_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o and_o remain_v under_o your_o custody_n fear_v neither_o iron_n nor_o band_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n whereupon_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n that_o by_o degree_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o
by_o degree_n he_o put_v off_o and_o resign_v to_o the_o king_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o deliver_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o recite_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o the_o deposition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n hebo_n which_o be_v there_o read_v word_n by_o word_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a subscribe_v all_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 54.55_o cap._n 54.55_o according_a to_o thy_o profession_n and_o subscription_n cease_v from_o thy_o office_n which_o be_v do_v they_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o here_o the_o synod_n end_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o repeat_v the_o more_o at_o large_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o gravity_n wisdom_n moderation_n circumspection_n our_o father_n of_o france_n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o business_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o withal_o what_o they_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o six_o pope_n john_n hereupon_o wax_v angry_a and_o full_a of_o discontent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o threaten_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n but_o hugh_n lest_o his_o competitor_n shall_v thereby_o take_v advantage_n send_v he_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o writing_n and_o withal_o send_v he_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o know_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o if_o you_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v absent_a be_v present_a yourself_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a grenoble_n be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v you_o you_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v content_v you_o better_o to_o visit_v we_o and_o we_o we_o will_v receive_v you_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o follow_v you_o with_o all_o due_a observance_n both_o stay_n here_o and_o return_v back_o this_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o will_v refuse_v your_o judgement_n but_o john_n resolve_v rather_o to_o send_v legate_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o delay_v gerbert_n afterward_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o to_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o favour_n arnulph_n the_o man_n accuse_v and_o now_o condemn_v which_o epistle_n be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o synod_n senomens_n gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la siguinum_fw-la senomens_n your_o wisdom_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v avoid_v the_o wily_a subtlety_n of_o crafty_a man_n and_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n follow_v they_o not_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o justifi_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v just_a and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v just_a and_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o seem_v evil_a etc._n etc._n god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n have_v sin_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v these_o that_o emulate_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o arnulph_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v think_v you_o that_o because_o pope_n marcelline_n burn_v incen_n to_o idol_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v do_v so_o too_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v sin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n for_o by_o how_o much_o high_o his_o degree_n be_v by_o so_o much_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v therefore_o account_v we_o unworthy_a his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n because_o none_o of_o we_o consent_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n if_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v can_v be_v put_v from_o his_o office_n especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n then_o of_o s._n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o in_o force_n wheresoever_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o that_o emulate_v we_o to_o think_v that_o priesthood_n that_o be_v every_o where_o one_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o only_a man_n though_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a virtue_n let_v the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n the_o canon_n ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v not_o disagree_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n fare_v you_o well_o and_o depend_v not_o upon_o holy_a mystery_n but_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hardly_o endure_v these_o thing_n appoint_v a_o synod_n sometime_o at_o rome_n sometime_o at_o aix_n where_o our_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o at_o mouson_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerbert_n who_o hugh_n have_v nominate_v archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n appear_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o leo_n abbot_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n assist_v he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o father_n of_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o proceed_v any_o far_a before_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o unto_o another_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v gerbert_n to_o use_v his_o episcopal_a function_n who_o not_o fear_v to_o answer_v he_o to_o his_o face_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v convict_v or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n confess_v the_o fact_n or_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o of_o all_o these_o three_o be_v none_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o since_o he_o have_v neither_o confess_v nor_o be_v convict_v and_o have_v only_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n appear_v at_o this_o council_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerbert_n go_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o bring_v up_o who_o short_o after_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n perceive_v well_o that_o our_o king_n not_o yet_o settle_v in_o their_o new_a kingdom_n nor_o approve_v by_o all_o do_v much_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o he_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o our_o bishop_n can_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o
second_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n that_o foresay_a arnulph_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a leo_n the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v because_o john_n have_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n as_o appeareth_z in_o a_o letter_n that_o gerbert_n send_v to_o queen_n adeleide_n reginam_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la adelaidam_fw-la reginam_fw-la add_v hereunto_o that_o gerbert_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o hughes_n which_o be_v read_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o gerbert_n that_o this_o marriage_n be_v that_o of_o king_n robert_n with_o bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o rodolph_n king_n of_o burgonie_n which_o afterward_o be_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n join_v to_o that_o of_o their_o blood_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o circumstance_n overthrow_v the_o substance_n this_o gerbert_n can_v not_o bridle_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o write_v a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o wildered_a bishop_n of_o strasbourge_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o just_a proceed_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n argentinensem_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la episc_n argentinensem_fw-la the_o silence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o dissimulation_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o say_v that_o arnulph_n practise_v sedition_n treason_n captivity_n the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o king_n the_o betray_n of_o his_o country_n contemn_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_a favour_v i_o all_o you_o that_o have_v promise_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o your_o king_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o who_o have_v not_o betray_v nor_o purpose_n to_o betray_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n you_o i_o say_v who_o have_v abhor_v and_o detest_a such_o wickedness_n favour_v those_o that_o obey_v god_n command_v that_o the_o sinner_n listen_v not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n who_o cry_v vengeance_n upon_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n here_o charge_v we_o of_o envy_n derogate_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n the_o roman_a priest_n tell_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o authority_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n and_o if_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o let_v great_a pope_n leo_n come_v the_o privilege_n say_v he_o of_o s._n peter_n hold_v not_o good_a where_o a_o man_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n be_v matter_n judge_v and_o determine_v if_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o thereby_o inform_v those_o 318_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o make_v they_o eternal_a law_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o only_a man_n to_o abrogate_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n apiarius_n the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_n and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a our_o false_a accuser_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o arnulph_n a_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilian_a the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o all_o africa_a that_o if_o his_o accuser_n can_v overcome_v or_o vanquish_v he_o after_o his_o death_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v during_o his_o life_n that_o after_o his_o death_n without_o retractation_n they_o will_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v sure_o then_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n live_v confess_v convict_v as_o against_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o have_v be_v i_o say_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o decree_n of_o apostolic_a man_n so_o we_o disagree_v not_o from_o these_o four_o etc._n etc._n true_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v whole_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n and_o by_o those_o of_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v for_o help_v but_o thou_o be_v o_o christ_n the_o only_a comfort_n of_o man_n this_o rome_n that_o be_v heretofore_o hold_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v say_v now_o to_o ban_v the_o good_a and_o bless_v the_o wicked_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o to_o who_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o thy_o law_n abuse_v that_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o thou_o this_o gerbert_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleurack_n not_o very_o happy_a as_o he_o say_v for_o his_o race_n nor_o his_o plenty_n of_o wealth_n yet_o esteem_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o nobility_n 1000_o an._n 1000_o and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o or_o such_o author_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v shall_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o discontent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o touch_v these_o time_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n have_v these_o word_n 5._o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 10._o an._n 912._o art_n 5._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o foul_a be_v it_o when_o strumpet_n no_o less_o powerful_a than_o unclean_a and_o impudent_a bare_a rule_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o who_o the_o see_v be_v change_v bishopricke_n give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o detestable_a to_o hear_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o lengthen_v the_o time_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o such_o strumpet_n be_v thrust_v in_o without_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o make_v of_o any_o clergy_n choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o their_o choice_n the_o canon_n be_v silent_a the_o decree_n of_o pope_n forget_v ancient_a tradition_n and_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n quite_o banish_v holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n extinct_a thus_o have_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n draw_v all_o unto_o itself_o embolden_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o carry_v by_o a_o furious_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n then_o as_o it_o appear_v christ_n jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n a_o profound_a sleep_n when_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n so_o violent_a it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n he_o sleep_v i_o say_v not_o seem_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o no_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v they_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v worst_a of_o all_o there_o want_v disciple_n to_o awaken_v our_o lord_n with_o their_o cry_n thus_o sleep_v yea_o quite_o contrary_a all_o lay_v snort_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n what_o manner_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n deacon_n think_v you_o be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o natural_a as_o for_o every_o thing_n to_o engender_v his_o like_a and_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v doubt_v that_o they_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v who_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v still_o sleep_v and_o never_o rise_v up_o to_o judgement_n never_o awaken_v himself_o to_o know_v and_o to_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n now_o from_o this_o only_a place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o what_o law_n that_o
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
not_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o time_n but_o these_o be_v but_o small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o of_o silvester_n he_o express_o say_v he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o gate_n but_o by_o the_o postern_n like_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o do_v bear_v rule_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o they_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o that_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v drunken_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o therefore_o benedict_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o glaber_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v this_o decree_n fine_a glaber_n l._n 1._o in_o fine_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o hold_v for_o emperor_n but_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v and_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o sufficiency_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o be_v say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o golden_a globe_n or_o apple_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n enrich_v with_o many_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o cross_n fasten_v on_o the_o top_n thereof_o the_o empire_n likewise_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n he_o offer_v it_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o a_o diadem_n whereon_o be_v this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la the_o rock_n give_v rome_n to_o peter_n the_o pope_n to_o thou_o the_o crown_n for_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v far_a from_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n but_o yet_o ever_o with_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v their_o donation_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o these_o confusion_n opposition_n all_o this_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o none_o other_o but_o monk_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a writer_n in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bosom_n glaber_n therefore_o the_o monk_n of_o clugnie_n 1047._o an._n 1047._o and_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n in_o his_o history_n dedicate_v to_o odibo_n the_o abbot_n bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o speak_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishpos_n assemble_v together_o 5._o glaber_n hist_o li._n 6._o c._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o porter_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n spiritual_a theft_n be_v very_o cruel_a the_o author_n add_v and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o be_v far_o worse_a in_o italy_n for_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o vendible_a as_o other_o ware_n in_o a_o market_n place_n the_o bishop_n astonish_v and_o confound_v herewith_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o for_o their_o comfort_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n 4._o glaber_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o go_v your_o way_n say_v he_o and_o what_o you_o have_v unlawful_o receive_v endeavour_n to_o use_v lawful_o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o sale_n of_o the_o see_v in_o particular_a he_o say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o right_a to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v miserable_o sick_a of_o this_o aforesaid_a pestilent_a disease_n for_o there_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o see_v a_o infant_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n who_o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v more_o commend_v than_o age_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o unhappy_a entrance_n so_o he_o have_v a_o worse_a departure_n the_o foulness_n of_o his_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o relate_v in_o another_o place_n the_o aforesaid_a glaber_n say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a government_n both_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n 5._o glaber_n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o ecclesiastical_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o say_v of_o solomon_n be_v then_o verify_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o universal_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o nephew_n of_o two_o that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n benedict_n &_o john_n a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n who_o be_v often_o reject_v and_o dishonest_o receive_v again_o rule_v with_o no_o power_n and_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o touch_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n prefer_v gold_n and_o silver_n before_o merit_n out_o and_o alas_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o or_o rather_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o principes_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cognovi_fw-la he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o silvester_n the_o three_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o contend_v with_o ambition_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 1024_o certain_a legate_n be_v come_v from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n 1024._o an._n 1024._o with_o wonderful_a rich_a present_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n as_o the_o patriarch_n to_o entreat_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o west_n there_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o have_v yield_v thereunto_o and_o the_o greek_n say_v the_o author_n 1._o glaber_n li._n 4_o c_o 1._o with_o a_o dagger_n of_o gold_n have_v break_v a_o wall_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o add_v that_o though_o avarice_n for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o she_o have_v place_v at_o rome_n her_o insatiable_a couch_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o see_v the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o those_o riches_n the_o greek_n bring_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o devise_v new_a fraud_n and_o devise_n how_o they_o may_v privy_o yield_v unto_o that_o that_o they_o desire_v but_o the_o business_n be_v come_v to_o the_o care_n of_o diverse_a who_o oppose_a themselves_o against_o it_o the_o greek_n depart_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n william_n a_o englishman_n and_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o bad_a the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o these_o time_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o public_a robbery_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v he_o of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v heretofore_o the_o habitation_n of_o sanctity_n anglor_fw-la willielm_n malmesb_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglor_fw-la it_o be_v now_o the_o place_n where_o thief_n &_o robber_n walk_v in_o open_a market_n place_n a_o wicked_a and_o a_o crafty_a generation_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o rome_n even_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o return_v without_o the_o loss_n either_o of_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n sword_n be_v draw_v and_o oblation_n be_v no_o soon_o offer_v but_o their_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o who_o take_v and_o spend_v they_o in_o banquet_v with_o their_o whore_n such_o a_o tempest_n of_o evil_n trouble_v the_o popedom_n of_o gregory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v remedy_v with_o excommunication_n the_o cardinal_n themselves_o withstand_v he_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o that_o see_n temporum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la rolwinck_v in_o his_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n which_o in_o those_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v very_o common_a and_o so_o continue_v afterward_o of_o the_o lamentable_a ambition_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o prelate_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v find_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o bewray_v how_o much_o they_o have_v in_o detestation_n these_o abuse_n note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o poor_a clergy_n man_n
and_o doctor_n that_o reprehend_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n until_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o part_v stake_n with_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o plurality_n and_o then_o covetousness_n blind_v they_o too_o it_o be_v write_v of_o a_o great_a learned_a master_n that_o solemn_o dispute_v against_o the_o riches_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n as_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o fashion_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v merry_o answer_v let_v we_o bestow_v upon_o he_o some_o good_a priory_n and_o such_o and_o such_o benefice_n and_o he_o will_v be_v quiet_a enough_o which_o be_v speedy_o do_v and_o so_o present_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n say_v until_o now_o i_o never_o understand_v this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n to_o those_o of_o hieroboam_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o israel_n many_o holy_a man_n say_v he_o do_v common_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o now_o we_o see_v it_o perform_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n be_v competent_a for_o they_o nor_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temporalty_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v such_o as_o observe_v no_o order_n hasten_v thither_o where_o dwell_v eternal_a horror_n etc._n etc._n good_a reader_n take_v heed_n thou_o follow_v not_o this_o dangerous_a custom_n neither_o excuse_n thyself_o with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o with_o god_n least_o with_o the_o golden_a calf_n thou_o burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n 1046._o an._n 1046._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o year_n 1046_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n partly_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n partly_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o diverse_a to_o procure_v some_o remedy_n against_o those_o confusion_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o three_o pope_n benedict_n silvester_n and_o gregory_n the_o one_o trouble_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o other_o and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n make_v barricado_n one_o against_o the_o other_o silvester_n at_o s._n maria_n major_n benedict_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n lateran_n and_o gregory_n at_o s._n peter_n whereupon_o these_o verse_n be_v send_v by_o a_o hermit_n to_o henry_n roman_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 6._o c._n 31._o gregor_n hemburg_n in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la usurpat_fw-la paparum_fw-la roman_n imperator_fw-la henrice_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la vice_fw-la vnica_fw-la sunamitis_fw-la nupsit_fw-la tribus_fw-la maritis_fw-la dissolve_v connubium_fw-la et_fw-la triforme_a dubium_fw-la 3._o an._n 1461._o herman_n contract_n &_o carthusian_n &_o sigibert_n in_o chron._n platina_n in_o gregor_n 6._o &_o silue_v 3._o great_a emperor_n henry_n who_o in_o god_n stead_n must_v be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o three_o dissolve_v thou_o the_o knot_n and_o the_o doubt_v treble_v will_v be_v platina_n call_v they_o three_o wicked_a monster_n and_o in_o his_o history_n of_o silvester_n the_o three_o say_v we_o be_v like_a to_o see_v worse_a matter_n than_o all_o these_o if_o god_n prevent_v they_o not_o since_o the_o good_a be_v oppress_v he_o only_o rise_v to_o promotion_n that_o excel_v in_o bounty_n and_o ambition_n not_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o use_v not_o say_v he_o in_o these_o day_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n but_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o in_o this_o age_n he_o affirm_v as_o much_o now_o by_o this_o only_a disorder_n how_o many_o other_o may_v we_o imagine_v he_o therefore_o be_v receive_v king_n in_o lombardie_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o sutri_n wherein_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o be_v convict_v for_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v depose_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o other_o two_o reject_v be_v depose_v say_v martin_n canonica_n &_o imperiali_fw-la censura_fw-la by_o a_o canonical_a and_o imperial_a censure_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a who_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o may_v nominat_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n the_o emperor_n propose_v unto_o they_o suitger_n bishop_n of_o bamberge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n and_o a_o man_n for_o his_o honesty_n and_o learning_n well_o speak_v of_o who_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o approve_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o second_o chron._n sigon_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n martinus_n in_o chron._n the_o church_n say_v sigonius_n have_v be_v now_o sick_a for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o disease_n grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o it_o require_v violent_a remedy_n yea_o sword_n and_o fire_n medicine_n that_o belong_v to_o disease_n incurable_a whereupon_o say_v martin_n per_fw-la vim_o substituit_fw-la he_o give_v they_o a_o successor_n by_o force_n the_o roman_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n 80_o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la c._n 80_o leo_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o these_o disorder_n more_o brief_o say_v pope_n benedict_n have_v hold_v the_o see_v at_o rome_n twelve_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o sabine_n who_o be_v call_v silvester_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratis_o but_o yet_o not_o free_o but_o three_o month_n after_o this_o benedict_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o tusculan_n his_v kinsfolk_n drive_v away_o silvester_n and_o by_o force_n repossess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o he_o deliver_v the_o popedom_n to_o john_n the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o religious_a and_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o there_o with_o better_a liberty_n he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o practice_v his_o wickedness_n he_o can_v not_o in_o better_a word_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o that_o of_o the_o three_o be_v account_v the_o best_a be_v stark_a naught_o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o conrade_n his_o nefandis_fw-la auditis_fw-la hear_v of_o these_o execrable_a thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o come_v into_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n desirous_a to_o purge_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o these_o spot_n whereupon_o he_o stay_v at_o sutri_n where_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a business_n statuit_fw-la he_o appoint_v there_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v of_o all_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o gather_v together_o at_o his_o command_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n he_o likewise_o invite_v thither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o council_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v gregory_n be_v by_o their_o synodall_n canon_n and_o sentence_n convict_v of_o simony_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o put_v off_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n humble_o and_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n ask_v pardon_n for_o that_o he_o have_v profane_v that_o dignity_n leo_n therefore_o we_o see_v agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n with_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o come_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n yea_o and_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o procure_v unto_o he_o a_o successor_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o prosperous_a and_o good_a success_n italiae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la the_o roman_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a henry_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o patriciat_a as_o they_o do_v sometime_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o decree_v that_o beside_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o shall_v wear_v a_o chain_n this_o selfsame_o year_n in_o hope_n or_o rather_o under_o some_o show_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v where_o first_o a_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v simony_n which_o sin_n be_v then_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n say_v sigonius_n the_o pope_n either_o wink_n at_o it_o or_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o sell_v
simons_n and_o magician_n together_o but_o they_o make_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n simony_n to_o extend_v very_o far_o include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o prince_n who_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o invest_v bishop_n into_o their_o dignity_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o prince_n thereby_o stir_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n of_o both_o state_n the_o people_n to_o murmur_v against_o their_o bishop_n the_o noble_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n the_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholait_n direct_o whether_o by_o error_n or_o subtlety_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nicholas_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v therefore_o reprehend_v because_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o continency_n he_o forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o licentious_a and_o unclean_a life_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n but_o of_o that_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o pope_n themselves_o of_o the_o precedent_a world_n frequent_v common_a brothelhouse_n at_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o they_o wrest_v it_o otherwise_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholait_n those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v allow_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o live_v with_o those_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v marry_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o master_n who_o sometime_o by_o the_o one_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o bewitch_v the_o people_n trouble_v the_o prince_n traduce_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o overthrow_v their_o empire_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o see_n which_o other_o afterward_o do_v by_o this_o example_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o henry_n the_o second_o other_o call_z he_o the_o three_o and_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n adorn_v with_o his_o purple_a robe_n it_o happen_v that_o take_v his_o way_n through_o france_n he_o pass_v by_o clugnie_n where_o he_o see_v hildebrand_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o enter_v violent_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n but_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o counsel_n he_o will_v show_v he_o a_o way_n how_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o canonical_a election_n and_o yet_o no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n leo_n yield_v to_o his_o advice_n and_o hildebrand_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o journey_n with_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o again_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n some_o add_v that_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n damasus_n the_o second_o 2d_o otho_n frisiâ—g_v l._n 6._o c._n 2d_o who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n live_v but_o a_o few_o day_n but_o he_o open_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o way_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n which_o benno_n before_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v leo_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1054_o 1054._o an._n 1054._o 8._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 8._o and_o the_o roman_n partly_o fear_v the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o say_v sigonius_n not_o find_v any_o man_n among_o they_o worthy_a the_o succession_n send_v hildebrand_n unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o nominat_fw-la one_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v guebhardus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eichstat_n who_o be_v victor_n the_o second_o who_o by_o a_o art_n familiar_a in_o those_o day_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o subdeacon_n in_o his_o chalice_n and_o so_o this_o man_n leave_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n 1056._o an._n 1056._o but_o about_o the_o year_n 1056_o henry_n the_o second_o die_v leave_v henry_n the_o three_o his_o son_n about_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n agnis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1057_o victor_n the_o second_o die_v at_o his_o return_n from_o germany_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n consecrate_v the_o cardinal_n frederick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o present_o by_o a_o legate_n signify_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o agnis_fw-la who_o be_v not_o hardly_o entreat_v to_o approve_v their_o choice_n and_o this_o be_v stephen_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o baronius_n the_o ten_o who_o as_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o be_v invest_v which_o they_o call_v simony_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o present_o there_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o tusculan_a earl_n partly_o by_o buy_v voice_n partly_o by_o threaten_v open_a violence_n john_n bishop_n of_o velitre_n ital._n sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n their_o kinsman_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o author_n report_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o constrain_v petrus_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n notwithstanding_o his_o protestation_n to_o consecrat_v he_o and_o afterward_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o people_n corrupt_v with_o gift_n to_o be_v adore_v this_o be_v benedict_n the_o ten_o now_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o abuse_v their_o pretend_a liberty_n and_o by_o what_o law_n they_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o simony_n whereas_o contrary_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o learning_n they_o can_v find_v out_o but_o because_o the_o clergy_n have_v promise_v to_o hildebrand_n that_o if_o the_o see_v shall_v be_v void_a to_o choose_v no_o man_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o short_o after_o set_v up_o a_o antipope_n gerardus_n burgundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v nicholas_n the_o second_o to_o who_o benedict_n the_o ten_o rather_o move_v with_o shame_n than_o conscience_n give_v place_n but_o he_o take_v assistant_n unto_o he_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o help_n he_o may_v be_v ease_v in_o his_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o counsel_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v those_o precedent_a inconvenience_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o supplant_v the_o emperor_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v ordain_v nomine_fw-la d._n 23._o c._n in_o nomine_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n die_v first_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n then_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n clerk_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o new_a election_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o be_v find_v fit_a if_o not_o out_o of_o some_o other_o but_o there_o be_v add_v for_o a_o fashion_n have_v ever_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n who_o at_o this_o present_a be_v hold_v for_o king_n and_o hope_v hereafter_o by_o god_n permission_n to_o be_v emperor_n as_o we_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o from_o this_o apostolic_a see_v have_v obtain_v that_o right_n whereas_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n to_o attend_v his_o command_n and_o consent_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v accurse_v and_o declare_v antichrist_n that_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o throne_n after_o this_o decree_n before_o attempt_v by_o john_n the_o nine_o but_o with_o ill_a success_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o so_o much_o that_o petrus_n damianus_n of_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n principal_o do_v both_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o some_o prerogative_n they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o law_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o primat_n too_o these_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o only_a stone_n the_o candle_n of_o that_o only_a
he_o by_o blood_n only_o so_o that_o they_o renounce_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o with_o this_o art_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v their_o purpose_n do_v they_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o intention_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o mantua_n which_o place_n be_v choose_v because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o countess_n matilda_n who_o take_v part_n with_o alexander_n there_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o hanno_n that_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o and_o the_o decree_n against_o simoniacal_a person_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o present_o he_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o signify_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o not_o without_o some_o threat_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o council_n he_o must_v necessary_o add_v his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o so_o present_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n thus_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o minority_n they_o easy_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n these_o man_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o become_v worker_n of_o miracle_n alexander_n at_o cassin_n dispossess_v one_o of_o a_o devil_n go_v to_o aquin_n do_v help_v one_o that_o be_v lame_a by_o give_v he_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v wherewith_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o miracle_n what_o law_n do_v they_o confirm_v or_o what_o gospel_n or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o serve_v only_a to_o uphold_v their_o ambition_n frivolous_a therefore_o they_o be_v and_o childish_a yea_o though_o we_o do_v yield_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o lie_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n because_o the_o upholder_n of_o a_o lie_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1072_o alexander_n be_v dead_a 1072._o an._n 1072._o the_o roman_a clergy_n command_v hildebrand_n to_o succeed_v have_v already_o under_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o papal_a subtlety_n and_o himself_o therein_o a_o very_a good_a scholar_n and_o we_o may_v say_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n since_o damianus_n call_v he_o dominum_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v papam_fw-la ritè_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la prostratus_fw-la adoro_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la hunc_fw-la dominum_fw-la te_fw-la facit_fw-la ipse_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o honour_v the_o pope_n thou_o prostrate_v i_o adore_v thou_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n he_o thou_o a_o god_n or_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o he_o be_v pope_n yet_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n but_o he_o be_v nourish_v in_o pride_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o simony_n they_o increase_v their_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o definement_n of_o the_o pope_n less_o further_v in_o these_o time_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o nicholait_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v then_o in_o italy_n hold_v the_o second_o place_n be_v make_v more_o eminent_a by_o the_o suppression_n of_o ravenna_n there_o be_v in_o it_o eighteen_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la two_o and_o twenty_o ordinary_a cardinal_n twelve_o canon_n who_o they_o call_v decumans_fw-la and_o many_o other_o officer_n of_o good_a place_n the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n institute_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o contrariwise_o consecrate_v the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o this_o mote_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o pope_n do_v hardly_o bear_v with_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o milan_n will_v hold_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o liberty_n be_v many_o time_n attempt_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v never_o make_v any_o breach_n thereinto_o wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1059_o stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v pope_n arialdus_n a_o decuman_a clerk_n 1059._o an._n 1059._o who_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o wydo_n his_o archbishop_n conspire_v against_o he_o with_o landolfus_fw-la cotta_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o depose_v marry_v priest_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o papal_a decree_n many_o time_n reiterated_a as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o for_o his_o better_a help_n herein_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o stephen_n wydo_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o fontanet_n near_o to_o novaria_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o may_v lawful_o marry_v wife_n and_o in_o the_o city_n the_o matter_n be_v decide_v with_o much_o controversy_n the_o common_a people_n take_v part_n with_o landolfe_n the_o nobility_n with_o the_o archbishop_n 1059._o an._n 1059._o landolfe_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1059_o send_v arialdus_n to_o nicholas_n the_o second_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o there_o may_v be_v judge_n appoint_v to_o determine_v of_o this_o pretend_a heresy_n who_o present_o not_o willing_a to_o omit_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n dispatch_v away_o petrus_n damianus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o can_v give_v he_o who_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n in_o this_o his_o legation_n anselmus_n bishop_n of_o lucques_n who_o be_v afterward_o alexander_n the_o second_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o milan_n there_o what_o be_v do_v by_o damian_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v than_o of_o himself_o who_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a progression_n of_o his_o legation_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o deliver_v his_o charge_n touch_v the_o depose_n of_o marry_a priest_n as_o heretic_n but_o present_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o dishonourable_o lose_v that_o liberty_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v get_v and_o they_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o another_o church_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o ring_n of_o a_o bell_n and_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o which_o they_o be_v the_o more_o animate_v because_o petrus_n damianus_n have_v place_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o ambrose_n of_o lucques_n his_o assistant_n on_o his_o right_n the_o tumult_n nevertheless_o be_v pacify_v begin_v his_o sermon_n with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o absolute_a power_n thereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o man_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o from_o her_o all_o other_o but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n have_v take_v their_o first_o beginning_n and_o rudiment_n of_o discipline_n to_o which_o likewise_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a because_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v derogat_n any_o thing_n from_o his_o privilege_n shall_v present_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n judge_n therefore_o gentle_a reader_n how_o well_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o those_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o found_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o sclavonia_n have_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o say_v that_o nazarius_n a_o renown_a martyr_n have_v receive_v s._n peter_n baptism_n petri_n baptisma_fw-la of_o linus_n his_o successor_n and_o afterward_o with_o celsin_n be_v martyr_v at_o milan_n sicut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testantur_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n protasius_n and_o geruasius_n who_o body_n they_o do_v there_o worship_n have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o witness_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v owe_v unto_o her_o obedience_n as_o to_o her_o mother_n this_o conclusion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o rest_n before_o that_o be_v frivolous_a false_a blasphemous_a for_o
the_o archbishop_n be_v enforce_v to_o restore_v he_o again_o with_o all_o his_o habiliment_n here_o say_v the_o author_n chronico_fw-la abbas_n vrsperg_n in_o chronico_fw-la in_o this_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o prelate_n authority_n and_o the_o pope_n humility_n while_o the_o one_o contend_v to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n the_o other_o though_o his_o dignity_n be_v great_a yet_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n see_v baron_fw-fr a_o 1052._o art_n 16.17_o idem_fw-la a_o 1053._o art_n 53._o &_o see_v but_o baronius_n grow_v into_o choler_n against_o the_o abbot_n and_o censure_v he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n against_o petrus_n damianus_n though_o very_o jealous_a of_o that_o see_v because_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o arm_n and_o likewise_o because_o he_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o become_v a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v befit_v a_o pope_n firmin_n petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la firmin_n for_o say_v damianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o firminus_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o overcome_v all_o the_o obstacle_n of_o this_o furious_a world_n not_o by_o a_o revengeful_a and_o strict_a examination_n but_o by_o a_o invincible_a majesty_n of_o undaunted_a patience_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o rather_o willing_o to_o bear_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o to_o raise_v arm_n and_o to_o answer_v wrong_n with_o wrong_n especial_o since_o between_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n their_o proper_a office_n be_v distinguish_v a_o king_n must_v use_v the_o arm_n of_o this_o world_n a_o priest_n gird_v himself_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o example_n yea_o he_o extend_v this_o law_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o particular_o to_o leo_n himself_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o this_o i_o have_v say_v say_v he_o that_o pope_n leo_n do_v often_o trouble_v himself_o with_o warlike_a affair_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o peter_n obtain_v not_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o deny_v christ_n nor_o david_n be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n for_o good_a and_o bad_a action_n be_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n but_o their_o own_o proper_a quality_n have_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o gregory_n ever_o do_v this_o or_o by_o his_o letter_n teach_v it_o who_o endure_v so_o many_o wrong_n and_o violence_n by_o the_o rage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o lombard_n do_v ambrose_n make_v war_n against_o the_o arrian_n who_o cruel_o vex_v he_o and_o his_o church_n or_o have_v we_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a pope_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n let_v the_o law_n therefore_o decide_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o the_o edict_n of_o counsel_n lest_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v decide_v by_o war_n turn_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n what_o then_o say_v baronius_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1053._o art_n 14.15.16_o &_o sequent_a the_o maxim_n of_o damianus_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o condemn_v those_o of_o heresy_n who_o attribute_v not_o both_o sword_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o of_o a_o worthy_a cardinal_n because_o he_o dive_v into_o this_o mystery_n he_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o what_o judge_n gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n who_o be_v long_o after_o he_o than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o more_o insolent_a tyrant_n who_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o fury_n vomit_v out_o their_o decree_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o know_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n will_v here_o present_o object_n principij_fw-la petitionem_fw-la he_o add_v again_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o we_o reply_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n the_o corruption_n and_o here_o he_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o s._n gregory_n exciting_a those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o arm_n by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o lombard_n but_o do_v he_o make_v war_n with_o his_o own_o power_n do_v he_o proclaim_v war_n do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o repli_v neither_o do_v pope_n leo_n fight_n but_o be_v only_o present_a at_o the_o war_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v battle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o field_n where_o with_o safety_n he_o may_v attend_v the_o event_n and_o so_o of_o this_o his_o monarch_n he_o make_v a_o trumpeter_n or_o a_o inciter_n unto_o war_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v this_o man_n impudency_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o accuse_v damian_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n who_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o war_n or_o rather_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o command_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o wrong_n and_o violence_n without_o resistance_n be_v therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o christian_n one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o that_o argument_n a_o captain_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v mass_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a out_o of_o baronius_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n to_o make_v war_n or_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n in_o the_o field_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v no_o where_o better_a learn_fw-mi than_o out_o of_o damianus_n who_o in_o horror_n of_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o of_o a_o cardinal_n become_v a_o hermit_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o upon_o some_o pretence_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o hell_n again_o and_o expostulat_v this_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o hildebrand_n write_v therefore_o to_o hildebrand_n though_o he_o take_v part_n with_o alexander_n against_o honorius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o flatter_a tyrant_n who_o with_o a_o neronian_a piety_n condole_v my_o estate_n stroke_v i_o when_o he_o buffet_v i_o handle_v i_o gentle_o with_o the_o talant_o of_o a_o eagle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o get_v he_o thither_o again_o will_n complain_o break_v out_o into_o these_o speech_n behold_v how_o he_o seek_v a_o lurk_a corner_n &_o under_o colour_n of_o penance_n forsake_v rome_n he_o go_v about_o to_o gain_v idleness_n by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o while_o other_o run_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o degenerate_a ignoble_a shadow_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o protest_v to_o his_o holy_a devil_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o honorius_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v return_v again_o to_o his_o hermitage_n what_o then_o move_v he_o hereunto_o doubtless_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o the_o lascivious_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o he_o do_v fly_v as_o from_o a_o pestilent_a infection_n that_o invade_v his_o bowel_n his_o heart_n his_o mind_n hildeb_n petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la alexand._n &_o hildeb_n which_o he_o express_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o speech_n unworthy_a churchman_n from_o which_o grievous_a enormity_n say_v he_o if_o we_o strive_v either_o for_o shame_n or_o fear_v to_o free_v ourselves_o present_o we_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o uncivile_a descend_v from_o the_o tiger_n of_o hyrcania_n but_o i_o stay_v my_o pen._n and_o speak_v of_o their_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n there_o be_v every_o day_n kingly_a feast_n daily_a preparation_n nuptial_a banquet_n while_o the_o poor_a abroad_o die_v for_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o than_o diabolical_a be_v that_o have_v spend_v their_o revenue_n at_o the_o war_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o tithe_n and_o make_v they_o temporal_a too_o to_o conclude_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n it_o be_v such_o say_v he_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o temporalty_n by_o the_o shave_n of_o their_o beard_n only_o not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o action_n neither_o do_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o controversy_n of_o temporal_a court_n the_o
of_o the_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o declare_v his_o child_n to_o be_v no_o successor_n of_o his_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o short_o after_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o confirmation_n the_o imperial_a crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n this_o change_n nevertheless_o be_v so_o odious_a that_o sigefridus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mence_n anoint_v he_o the_o citizens_z rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o as_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n and_o faith-breaker_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o after_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o both_o side_n rodolph_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v compel_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o saxony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n partly_o instigate_v by_o this_o great_a dishonour_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o to_o purchase_v his_o own_o grace_n he_o have_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o pope_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n call_v his_o friend_n about_o he_o and_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o câ—â—â—â—â—â—s_n and_o by_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n and_o contagious_a heart_n to_o indignation_n and_o so_o short_o after_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o field_n â—â—â—ets_v rodolph_n give_v he_o battle_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n give_v he_o the_o overthrow_n there_o die_v in_o the_o field_n among_o other_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o author_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o herman_n his_o uncle_n sigefride_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n who_o consecrate_v rodolph_n and_o warnerus_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v drag_v to_o the_o gallows_n by_o the_o soldier_n be_v freâ—d_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d henry_n not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o battle_n be_v end_v from_o thence_o forward_a rodolph_n not_o knowâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v his_o force_n upon_o the_o sudden_a henry_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o use_v his_o 〈…〉_o welcome_o this_o news_n be_v to_o gregory_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—ing_v the_o crown_n to_o rodolph_n use_v these_o word_n in_o our_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n i_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v keep_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o rodolph_n remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o i_o have_v depose_v henry_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n for_o his_o pride_n so_o i_o have_v place_v rodolph_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o this_o assurance_n he_o express_v his_o law_n in_o hard_a term_n if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o abbotship_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o any_o lie_v man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n neither_o let_v any_o do_v obedience_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n and_o let_v he_o be_v interdict_v the_o grace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o entry_n into_o his_o house_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n king_n duke_z marquesse_n earl_n or_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o person_n shall_v bestow_v any_o bishopric_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o sentence_n at_o the_o humble_a entreaty_n therefore_o of_o rodolph_n he_o excommunicate_v henry_n again_o under_o pretence_n that_o against_o his_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o ornament_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o those_o that_o follow_v rodolph_n he_o free_v from_o hell_n and_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a he_o assure_v unto_o they_o but_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n and_o refuse_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o to_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o accurse_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o say_v auentinus_n to_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o learned_a and_o honest_a simple_a people_n except_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n seem_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o year_n 1080_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n 1080._o an._n 1080._o at_o brixen_n in_o bavaria_n and_o condemn_v hildebrand_n again_o of_o ambition_n heresy_n impiety_n sacrilege_n because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v a_o false_a monk_n a_o magician_n a_o divine_a a_o expounder_n of_o dream_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v buy_v the_o popedom_n against_o the_o order_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o will_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o we_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n endevore_v to_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n empire_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o offer_v peace_n to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o humane_a law_n he_o pervert_v for_o truth_n he_o teach_v lie_n allow_v for_o good_a perjury_n falsehood_n homicide_n yea_o and_o commend_v they_o and_o give_v encouragement_n thereunto_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o defend_v a_o perfidious_a tyrant_n sow_n discord_n among_o brethren_n friend_n kindred_n procure_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a couple_n deny_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o chaste_a and_o sober_a matron_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o admit_v whoremaster_n adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n to_o the_o altar_n we_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o popedom_n and_o if_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v hereof_o he_o shall_v not_o willing_o depart_v but_o refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o our_o decree_n we_o judge_v he_o exclude_v and_o withstand_v his_o entrance_n sigonius_n recite_v this_o decree_n add_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a necromancer_n possess_v with_o a_o pythonicall_a spirit_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n because_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o art_n of_o divination_n the_o better_a to_o give_v heart_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o saxon_n he_o tell_v nay_o assure_v they_o as_o say_v sigebert_n saxon._n histor_n saxon._n that_o he_o know_v by_o revelâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o false_a king_n must_v this_o year_n die_v who_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v henry_n which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o that_o this_o my_o pprophecy_n have_v not_o effect_v before_o the_o â—â—â—st_n aforesaid_a account_v not_o i_o for_o pope_n rodolph_n trust_v to_o this_o oracle_n make_v war_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o and_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a success_n and_o the_o four_o time_n resolve_v to_o try_v the_o utmost_a he_o be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v plight_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n gregory_n present_o think_v of_o a_o successor_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o thereof_o 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o hirtzaugen_n his_o faithful_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n choose_v that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1081._o an._n 1081._o or_o less_o true_a than_o he_o that_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o withal_o send_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o follow_v which_o they_o shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o take_v from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o after_o 3._o gregor_n li._n 5._o epist_n 3._o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o true_a loyalty_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o vicar_n saint_n gregory_n who_o now_o live_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o under_o these_o word_n per_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la by_o true_a obedience_n i_o will_v faithful_o as_o become_v a_o christian_n observe_v as_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o either_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n or_o charles_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o land_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v or_o grant_v by_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n
they_o be_v all_o sheep_n that_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o ruler_n over_o thing_n celestial_a he_o have_v make_v he_o much_o more_o over_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o hereupon_o they_o allege_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o some_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reply_v that_o chilperick_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o kill_v to_o instruct_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o the_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a that_o henry_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n nay_o have_v perform_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n that_o gregory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o actor_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o god_n only_o rule_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o those_o subject_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v of_o their_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n this_o they_o confirm_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v gregory_n to_o be_v antechrist_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o strong_o maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a belong_v not_o to_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n who_o speak_v and_o hold_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o s._n john_n he_o and_o his_o society_n be_v antichrist_n qui_fw-la jesum_fw-la soluunt_fw-la betray_v christ_n offer_v he_o violence_n while_o they_o violent_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v of_o a_o learned_a historiographer_n of_o our_o time_n ecclesiast_fw-la vignier_n in_o hist_n ecclesiast_fw-la that_o in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o the_o gregorian_n either_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o the_o renunciation_n of_o lewis_n a_o manifest_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o yet_o find_v out_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o better_a lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o hildebrand_n than_o cardinal_n benno_n the_o roman_a archpriest_n as_o touch_v his_o magic_n all_o writer_n display_v he_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o art_n as_o likewise_o that_o true_o diabolical_a oracle_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v rodolph_n and_o be_v himself_o deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o quality_n also_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o synod_n by_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n italy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n pavia_n brixen_n and_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o very_o significant_a word_n he_o be_v call_v a_o magician_n a_o divine_a a_o soothsayer_n possess_v with_o a_o pithonicall_a spirit_n a_o necromancer_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v apparent_a enough_o they_o have_v speak_v doubtless_o much_o more_o there_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o object_v against_o he_o but_o benno_n who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o gregory_n set_v down_o all_o circumstance_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v magic_a of_o theophilact_n who_o be_v pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o of_o laurence_n his_o companion_n and_o of_o john_n the_o archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o who_o by_o his_o commerce_n with_o devil_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o fly_v of_o bird_n tell_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o far_a country_n of_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o while_o they_o live_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o not_o only_o of_o his_o money_n but_o his_o perfidious_a treachery_n that_o he_o enforce_v pope_n nicholas_n by_o fear_v he_o with_o strange_a apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o present_v before_o he_o horrible_a vision_n to_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n that_o none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n all_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o open_a force_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v one_o day_n from_o alba_n to_o rome_n he_o have_v forget_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o negromancie_n without_o which_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o go_v which_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n remember_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o portlateran_n he_o hasty_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o wickedness_n &_o command_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o fetch_v that_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o withal_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o open_v the_o book_n upon_o the_o way_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o kindle_v with_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o book_n in_o their_o return_n therefore_o unclasp_a the_o book_n and_o curious_o read_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o diabolical_a art_n there_o appear_v present_o before_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o devil_n angel_n who_o multitude_n and_o horror_n so_o fright_v these_o young_a man_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o beside_o themselves_o hildeb_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildeb_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benno_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o shake_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a miracle_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o sanctity_n that_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n alto_fw-mi and_o cuno_n to_o s._n anastasia_n to_o perform_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n every_o one_o every_o day_n to_o sing_v a_o psalter_n and_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v show_v a_o sign_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thought_n more_o true_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o berengarius_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o consult_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o it_o have_v beeene_v a_o oracle_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n withstand_v he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o trap_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o mount_n aventine_n and_o observe_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o common_o stand_v or_o kneel_v he_o command_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n over_o his_o head_n that_o be_v let_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v may_v dash_v out_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o bear_v down_o with_o it_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o villainy_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v bruise_v to_o piece_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o succeed_v not_o well_o he_o suborn_a murderer_n to_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o simony_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o deprive_v those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o authority_n but_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o they_o again_o thereby_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n he_o ordain_v a_o feast_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n beside_o against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n murder_n oppression_n violence_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wish_v the_o reader_n will_v read_v the_o book_n but_o here_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o strive_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v first_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v suborn_v by_o some_o lutheran_n or_o other_o r._n if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o some_o malicious_a person_n it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reader_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o stile_n weigh_v the_o circumstance_n consider_v of_o the_o phrase_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v that_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v suborn_v second_o some_o man_n perhaps_o faith_n he_o in_o
important_a cause_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n he_o leave_v his_o elder_a son_n conrade_n in_o italy_n who_o he_o have_v destinate_a to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o mathilda_n win_v partly_o by_o flattery_n partly_o by_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o possess_v the_o empire_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o promise_v a_o assurance_n thereof_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o to_o make_v this_o band_n of_o amity_n more_o firm_a marry_v he_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n 1093._o dodechin_n a_o 1093._o sigonius_n after_o dodechin_n say_v that_o conrade_n be_v enforce_v thereunto_o because_o his_o father_n command_v he_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n adelheida_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v defame_v she_o and_o so_o conceyve_a hatred_n against_o his_o son_n forsake_v he_o 5._o auentin_n l._n 5._o but_o aventine_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o quite_o contrary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a crime_n object_v against_o henry_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o frenchman_n and_o german_n and_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o those_o that_o have_v red_a the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o suetonius_n neither_o do_v sigonius_n himself_o believe_v it_o since_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o conrade_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o necessary_a as_o serve_v much_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n neither_o do_v he_o dissemble_v that_o he_o flee_v to_o mathilda_n who_o join_v he_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n herself_o perhaps_o be_v take_v with_o his_o love_n according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n henry_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o cologne_n 5._o auentin_n l._n 5._o my_o son_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o a_o woman_n endevour_v to_o deprive_v i_o both_o of_o my_o dignity_n and_o life_n vrban_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolue_v he_o of_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n he_o promise_v he_o all_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o stay_v some_o year_n in_o italy_n to_o win_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o empire_n &_o to_o settle_v his_o affair_n there_o henry_n have_v create_v arnulph_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n chron._n berthold_n in_o chron._n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n invest_v he_o by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o question_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n vrban_n in_o favour_n of_o conrade_n go_v to_o milan_n and_o there_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n make_v he_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o pall_n but_o yet_o upon_o condition_n for_o nothing_o come_v free_o that_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o peter_n a_o hermit_n picard_n vrban_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v at_o rome_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o pass_v the_o alps_n partly_o say_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n to_o solicit_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n to_o reverence_v he_o partly_o and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o boemond_n that_o all_o europe_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o expedition_n into_o asia_n in_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n the_o force_n of_o all_o province_n be_v disperse_v vrban_n may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o boemond_n invade_v sclavonia_n and_o macedon_n which_o country_n and_o all_o beside_o that_o lie_n from_o dyrrachium_fw-la to_o thessalonica_n his_o father_n guischard_v have_v usurp_v against_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o which_o title_n boemond_n challenge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o willing_a to_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n than_o the_o french_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o example_n he_o may_v put_v courage_n into_o other_o he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n at_o clerimont_n in_o auernia_fw-la there_o in_o the_o year_n 1095_o 1095._o an._n 1095._o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o lay_v open_v his_o purpose_a enterprise_n to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o we_o release_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o the_o infidel_n of_o great_a and_o infinite_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o receive_v they_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o true_a and_o obedient_a son_n whereupon_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n take_v to_o they_o the_o cross_n the_o badge_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o army_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o this_o pretend_a zeal_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o own_o affair_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o pacify_v all_o quarrel_n at_o home_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v in_o this_o high_a enterprise_n abroad_o he_o continue_v his_o old_a grudge_n and_o malicious_a exploit_n against_o henry_n even_o to_o his_o death_n 1099._o an._n 1099._o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1099_o 1100._o an._n 1100._o jtaliae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la who_o his_o son_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1100_o for_o this_o express_o commend_v by_o sigonius_n that_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o mathilda_n and_o vrban_n all_o this_o while_n clement_n the_o three_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o rome_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o diverse_o man_n conscience_n be_v distract_v when_o he_o see_v their_o counsel_n one_o contradict_v the_o other_o clement_n undo_v that_o at_o rome_n that_o vrban_n have_v do_v at_o placentia_n one_o pronounce_v the_o other_o bishop_n heretic_n the_o other_o condemn_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o seal_v their_o condemnation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o of_o they_o cast_v each_o other_o act_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o there_o be_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v hildebrand_n and_o his_o follower_n burn_v in_o hell_n and_o another_o that_o he_o see_v some_o of_o clement_n cardinal_n there_o too_o matter_n thus_o stand_v they_o both_o call_v a_o council_n vrban_n at_o clermont_n clement_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o one_o excommunicate_v curse_a degrade_v the_o other_o make_v void_a each_o other_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n the_o chresme_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o city_n region_n nation_n family_n bedfellow_n marry_a couple_n be_v by_o this_o schism_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o allow_v of_o neither_o part_n see_v nothing_o to_o bear_v sway_n on_o either_o side_n but_o ambition_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o clermont_n vrban_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o trouble_v his_o head_n but_o a_o little_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o principal_a article_n be_v these_o let_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v chaste_a in_o belief_n the_o interpretation_n follow_v free_a from_o all_o servitude_n that_o no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clergy_n man_n shall_v receive_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o lay_v or_o secular_a person_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o good_n of_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v fly_v to_o any_o church_n or_o to_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v redeliver_v to_o justice_n but_o yet_o with_o immunity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o member_n other_o add_v that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n bind_v not_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v they_o king_n he_o put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o gratian_n juratos_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o l._n juratos_fw-la that_o differ_v not_o much_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v soldier_n to_o the_o earl_n hugh_n let_v they_o not_o serve_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gap_n he_o say_v if_o they_o pretend_v oath_n let_v they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v
give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v counsel_n hold_v but_o contrary_o say_v he_o all_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v and_o have_v their_o force_n and_o in_o all_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v manifest_o except_v but_o where_o can_v they_o show_v one_o syllable_n opposition_n 2._o platina_n in_o paschaun_n 2._o prodigious_a spectacle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n still_o continue_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n neither_o be_v paschal_n move_v with_o these_o say_v platina_n because_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o nature_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v observe_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o himself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o see_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o popedom_n with_o this_o belt_n whereon_o hang_v the_o seven_o key_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n play_v so_o formal_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n alone_o or_o to_o represent_v in_o his_o person_n that_o abbadon_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o public_o to_o preach_v paschalis_n acta_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paschalis_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v which_o paschal_n understand_v of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o florence_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v content_a nevertheless_o fear_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o to_o admonish_v he_o open_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jtal._n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal._n lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v more_o apparent_o break_v out_o the_o emperor_n henry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v retire_v himself_o to_o liege_n 2._o sabellici_fw-la aenneade_v 9_o platina_n in_o paschali_fw-la 2._o which_o paschal_n can_v not_o endure_v wherefore_o under_o a_o show_n of_o congratul_a robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n be_v happy_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o country_n he_o write_v this_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o lawful_a soldier_n to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o king_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n we_o give_v thou_o therefore_o thanks_n for_o execute_v our_o command_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cambray_n and_o we_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o excommunicate_v people_n of_o liege_n who_o false_o term_v themselves_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o part_n but_o every_o where_o else_o when_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o whole_a power_n to_o persecute_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o withstand_v he_o who_o raise_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o command_v thou_o and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o make_v this_o his_o revenge_n equal_a both_o in_o right_n and_o merit_n with_o that_o famous_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n there_o be_v the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n both_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschal_n to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o 809._o epist_n leodiens_n cleri_fw-la in_o 2._o vol._n concilior_fw-la edition_n colonian_o apud_fw-la quiritel_n pag._n 809._o i_o cry_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n with_o sigh_n and_o astonishment_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o desert_a sea_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o south_n use_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v from_o the_o horrible_a land_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hitherto_o what_o this_o desert_a sea_n be_v by_o heresay_n let_v he_o now_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o only_a babylon_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n sigh_v to_o see_v herself_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o prelate_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o great_a confusion_n in_o babylon_n than_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o language_n of_o nation_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v divide_v s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o 1._o petr._n 5._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o hitherto_o i_o interpret_v it_o that_o peter_n will_v therefore_o by_o babylon_n decipher_v rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v confound_v with_o all_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o now_o my_o grief_n enterprete_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n what_o those_o whirlwind_n be_v that_o come_v from_o africa_n we_o rather_o learn_v by_o suffer_v than_o by_o read_v from_o that_o horrible_a land_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o whirlwind_n as_o a_o tempest_n from_o africa_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v write_v letter_n against_o we_o to_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o so_o they_o insert_v the_o epistle_n what_o be_v he_o who_o reins_n read_v these_o letter_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o the_o horrible_a novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o a_o mother_n shall_v write_v such_o lamentable_a letter_n against_o her_o daughter_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n because_o solomon_n give_v sentence_n that_o the_o infant_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v shall_v be_v divide_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o true_a mother_n choose_v rather_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v live_v with_o a_o stranger_n 21._o esay_n 21._o than_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v speak_v of_o babylon_n the_o might_n of_o my_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o but_o i_o say_v rome_n my_o belove_a mother_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o for_o what_o be_v more_o fearful_a nay_o what_o more_o miserable_a david_n see_v once_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o jerusalem_n we_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o place_n he_o supply_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o the_o church_n david_n pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o our_o angel_n deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o robert_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o kill_v us._n from_o whence_o have_v our_o angel_n this_o sword_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v we_o buy_v the_o crown_n of_o martyredome_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o two_o sword_n from_z whence_o come_v this_o three_o to_o the_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o robert_n against_o we_o 21._o ezechiel_n 21._o perhaps_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o take_v a_o three_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o leave_v kill_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o occision_n with_o which_o ezechiel_n make_v i_o astonish_v for_o what_o heart_n faint_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o give_v life_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o this_o three_o sword_n to_o kill_v we_o &_o c_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yea_o all_o his_o counsellor_n sleep_v with_o he_o when_o he_o hire_v at_o his_o charge_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a we_o therefore_o reprehend_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
bishop_n but_o because_o he_o that_o be_v apostolical_a shall_v not_o wander_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o humble_o in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n inquire_v whether_o these_o word_n of_o this_o apostolical_a person_n savour_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a he_o promise_v apostolic_a benediction_n to_o robert_n but_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o that_o shall_v obtain_v benediction_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n and_o here_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n see_v here_o the_o work_n of_o just_a malice_n that_o this_o father_n ordain_v for_o his_o son_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n say_v the_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o cambray_n who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o church_n without_o tear_n ay_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condole_v their_o estate_n for_o that_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o but_o now_o hear_v that_o all_o these_o mischief_n have_v light_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n i_o grieve_v the_o more_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o shall_v light_v upon_o my_o mother_n 10._o esay_n 10._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esay_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o decree_v wicked_a decree_n and_o write_v grievous_a thing_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o poor_a from_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n such_o cruelty_n such_o rapine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n without_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o this_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o we_o remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o new_a example_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o man_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o apostolic_a man_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v offender_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v 8.15_o math._n 8.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n gregory_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonne_n reprehend_v the_o emperor_n maximus_n for_o that_o he_o use_v force_n against_o priscillian_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v they_o that_o condemn_v itachius_n their_o accuser_n for_o the_o death_n of_o heretic_n doubtless_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v not_o commend_v paschal_n by_o who_o command_n so_o many_o people_n be_v murder_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o cambray_n etc._n etc._n we_o command_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v say_v he_o against_o the_o excommunicate_a false_o call_v clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o why_o excommunicate_v we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n when_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o think_v and_o say_v of_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n be_v we_o excommunicate_v for_o this_o our_o concord_n &_o c_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o transgress_v their_o new_a tradition_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v likewise_o teach_v honour_v the_o king_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o who_o do_v he_o exempt_a from_o this_o earthly_a power_n because_o therefore_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o therefore_o excommunicate_v but_o we_o be_v simoniacal_a person_n no_o we_o avoid_v all_o such_o and_o those_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o tolerate_v and_o we_o no_o less_o fly_v those_o who_o cover_v their_o avarice_n with_o a_o honest_a title_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n boast_v themselves_o to_o give_v that_o free_o which_o in_o effect_n they_o sell_v dear_o and_o like_o the_o montanist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n they_o cunning_o receive_v gift_n alas_o with_o grief_n we_o wonder_v why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o know_v we_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o our_o bishop_n by_o our_o archbishop_n and_o we_o think_v much_o less_o by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o nicodemus_n say_v our_o law_n judge_v no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v 18._o johan_n 7._o genes_n 18._o neither_o have_v god_n condemn_v the_o sodomite_n except_o he_o have_v first_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o that_o cry_n which_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o he_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o we_o neither_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n against_o we_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o because_o we_o favour_v our_o bishop_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o blush_v because_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o earth_n have_v now_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v unto_o we_o 20._o apocal._n 20._o have_v great_a wrath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o revelation_n we_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o this_o temptation_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o who_o can_v reprehend_v a_o bishop_n for_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n with_o new_a schism_n and_o new_a tradition_n promise_v to_o absolve_v those_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o break_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v who_o of_o the_o two_o deserve_v punishment_n he_o that_o give_v unto_o caesar_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n or_o he_o that_o dishonour_v his_o king_n and_o take_v that_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o which_o he_o plight_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n see_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o we_o be_v call_v false_a clerk_n who_o live_v canonical_o deserve_v by_o our_o life_n and_o conseruation_n to_o be_v call_v clerk_n he_o be_v i_o say_v no_o part_n of_o god_n lot_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o inheritance_n who_o will_v exclude_v we_o out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n where_o then_o do_v he_o place_n paschal_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o out_o of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n he_o vomit_v against_o we_o as_o old_a witch_n use_v to_o do_v s._n peter_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n in_o clero_fw-la over_o god_n heritage_n 4.19_o 1._o peter_n 5.3_o galla._n 4.19_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o s._n paul_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o in_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o shall_v be_v example_n for_o paschal_n to_o imitate_v or_o rather_o admonisher_n and_o not_o impious_a railer_n and_o slanderer_n the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n our_o lord_n paschal_n hasten_v upon_o we_o but_o above_o all_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n that_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n that_o hildebrand_n odoardus_n and_o this_o three_o have_v by_o a_o new_a
tradition_n indiscreet_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v by_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v our_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o his_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o for_o those_o royalty_n he_o hold_v from_o he_o he_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o custom_n begin_v and_o under_o the_o same_o many_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v depart_v this_o world_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o here_o they_o produce_v many_o place_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n now_o behold_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n why_o we_o be_v hold_v for_o excommunicat_o even_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a power_n do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a and_o moderate_a ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n our_o provincial_a and_o conprovinciall_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestnius_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n there_o proceed_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n &_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicat_o false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o let_v paschal_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o councillor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o false_a pope_n condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n of_o odoardus_n and_o of_o paschal_n etc._n etc._n paul_n the_o apostle_n resist_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o correct_v for_o great_a and_o manifest_a offence_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v correct_v be_v a_o false_a bishop_n a_o false_a clerk_n but_o we_o who_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v obedient_a and_o corrigible_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v avoid_v schism_n and_o simony_n and_o excommunication_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o satan_n be_v let_v lose_v 12.12_o apocalip_n 12.12_o have_v great_a wrath_n who_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v put_v to_o flight_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalips_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o satan_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v free_v we_o from_o excommunication_n pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n and_o the_o first_o that_o raise_v the_o priestly_a lance_n against_o the_o princely_a diadem_n do_v first_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o indiscreet_o favour_a henry_n but_o condemn_v himself_o of_o intemperancy_n he_o except_v those_o out_o of_o that_o excommunication_n that_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a subjection_n and_o no_o desire_n to_o do_v ill_a take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o decree_n etc._n etc._n he_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o robert_n persecute_v robert_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o maintainer_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n go_v to_o take_v rome_n be_v admonish_v by_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n i_o go_v not_o willing_o say_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v daily_o urge_v i_o to_o destroy_v it_o by_o this_o example_n do_v the_o pope_n urge_v his_o esquire_n to_o waste_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alaricus_n be_v more_o mild_a who_o have_v take_v rome_n spare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n now_o nothing_o be_v except_v but_o robert_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o ruinate_v those_o of_o cambray_n and_o liege_n but_o to_o endeavour_n whole_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o who_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o with_o esay_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v peace_n &_o c_o doubtless_o that_o zeal_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n the_o same_o have_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o heretical_a king_n but_o he_o that_o will_v imitate_v peter_n in_o wound_v let_v he_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n against_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n moses_n bring_v frog_n and_o fly_n and_o grasshopper_n and_o bail_n these_o only_a plague_n he_o can_v no_o way_n avert_v but_o by_o pray_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n to_o heaven_n jeremiah_n pray_v for_o nabuchad-nezzar_a and_o paul_n for_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o example_n he_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o offender_n 1._o gregor_n l._n 7._o regist_n c._n 1._o gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n tell_v we_o what_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o do_v think_v hereof_o &_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o shall_v think_v write_v to_o sabian_n the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n all_o content_v with_o this_o example_n from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v with_o gregory_n howsoever_o the_o shepherd_n bind_v let_v the_o flock_n fear_v the_o band_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v his_o censure_n 26._o gregor_n homil_n 26._o and_o we_o say_v with_o gregogorie_n that_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o looss_v that_o bind_v &_o looss_v not_o according_a to_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o will_n you_o say_v likewise_o that_o be_v a_o man_n excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v damn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n help_v we_o in_o this_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v authorise_v by_o writing_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o any_o man_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v it_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v by_o another_o that_o be_v not_o first_o hurt_v by_o himself_o but_o robert_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o persecute_v us._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v that_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o without_o spot_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o war_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unclean_a full_a of_o murder_n &_o rapine_n and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v with_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o command_v thou_o
and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v or_o whether_o to_o turn_v myself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o write_v thereupon_o i_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o example_n of_o this_o apostolic_a command_n only_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n who_o we_o read_v command_v the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o have_v discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o place_n of_o gregory_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o liege_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v thou_o have_v heretofore_o hold_v and_o teach_v we_o o_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o new_a authority_n by_o which_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o offender_n without_o confession_n or_o repentance_n a_o immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v what_o a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n do_v thou_o hereby_o set_v open_a to_o man_n the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o o_o mother_n from_o all_o evil_a let_v jesus_n be_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o be_v shall_v open_v he_o deliver_v thou_o i_o say_v and_o thy_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n michah_n speak_v seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o preach_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o liege_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v that_o such_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n who_o consequent_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n instruct_v by_o his_o prelate_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o posterity_n the_o royal_a majesty_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o honest_a title_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o indeavour_v day_n and_o night_n to_o bring_v upon_o all_o christian_n a_o slavish_a servitude_n except_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n prevent_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o until_o like_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a letter_n say_v aventine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o ancient_a library_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n denmark_n england_n and_o to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o nevertheless_o become_v not_o the_o more_o strange_a unto_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o sorry_a for_o this_o his_o condition_n detest_v the_o author_n 1104._o an._n 1104._o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alba_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o will_v censure_v his_o clegie_n of_o simony_n who_o he_o open_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o mend_v that_o fault_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 133._o you_o epist_n 133._o if_o the_o dean_n say_v he_o and_o chapter_n or_o other_o officer_n do_v exact_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v canon_n myself_o forbid_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o fault_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o chamberlain_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n do_v exact_a much_o of_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n for_o there_o they_o say_v neither_o pen_n nor_o paper_n will_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o with_o this_o collop_n they_o stop_v my_o mouth_n not_o have_v any_o other_o word_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v pluck_v up_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o root_n impute_v it_o not_o only_o to_o my_o weakness_n because_o from_o the_o first_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n nor_o to_o this_o hour_n can_v free_v herself_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n moreover_o the_o same_o man_n be_v much_o molest_v by_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n unto_o paschal_n against_o the_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disorder_n &_o rebellion_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o their_o superior_n who_o abuse_v that_o liberty_n they_o slander_v at_o rome_n 75._o epist_n 75._o he_o nevertheless_o not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o godfrey_n appeal_v to_o rome_n who_o place_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o selfsame_o humour_n as_o above_o acknowledge_v reason_n and_o justice_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o purpose_n 43._o progression_n of_o the_o turbulent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n through_o the_o factious_a pride_n of_o pope_n paschal_n now_o to_o follow_v again_o the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n aventine_n conceal_v not_o ratiunculas_fw-la some_o small_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o why_o these_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o deject_v from_o their_o throne_n vel_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la any_o emperor_n how_o mighty_a soever_o that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n unto_o who_o by_o religion_n of_o oath_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o other_o prince_n only_o a_o limit_a time_n and_o under_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o emperor_n disobey_v he_o who_o represent_v christ_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o by_o precarie_n right_a and_o hold_v the_o empire_n in_o homage_n of_o he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v rebel_v he_o may_v root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o tyrant_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o people_n say_v he_o bewitch_v by_o hildebrand_n with_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o let_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o paschal_n follow_v from_o point_n to_o point_v this_o instruction_n who_o see_v his_o enemy_n dead_a reinforce_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o absolution_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n till_o they_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o henry_n also_o his_o son_n demand_v permission_n of_o he_o to_o give_v he_o burial_n he_o flat_o refuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n repugn_v thereunto_o this_o write_v peter_n the_o deacon_n l._n 4._o ca._n 38._o and_o aventine_n note_v express_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v accustom_v to_o date_n their_o bull_n epistle_n and_o other_o affair_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n which_o he_o first_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o begin_v to_o date_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o give_v
sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n private_o to_o god_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o common_a water_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o oil_n that_o churchyard_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o gain_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o to_o bury_v in_o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o that_o build_v church_n monastery_n and_o oratory_n will_v reduce_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o a_o narrow_a strait_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v his_o divine_a goodness_n more_o propitious_a there_o than_o else_o where_o that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n that_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n robe_n caps_z chalice_n dish_n and_o other_o the_o like_a vessel_n be_v little_a worth_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n that_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o place_n or_o time_n soever_o may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o implore_v the_o favour_n of_o saint_n who_o reign_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n who_o can_v no_o way_n help_v that_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o time_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n that_o to_o observe_v the_o fast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o merit_n which_o opinion_n the_o author_n who_o have_v look_v more_o inward_o into_o they_o carry_v by_o that_o malice_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o set_v down_o malicious_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v right_o understand_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n if_o distinct_o set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o in_o we_o at_o the_o least_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o false_a accusation_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n against_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o diverse_a other_o mention_v by_o rainerius_n and_o much_o more_o they_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sorcery_n or_o divination_n by_o lot_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n have_v blaze_v abroad_o although_o sorcerer_n &_o wicked_a person_n be_v and_o also_o be_v in_o diverse_a province_n call_v waldense_n and_o from_o that_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n one_o with_o another_o ancient_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o defame_v the_o first_o christian_n and_o by_o he_o renew_v again_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n frederick_n the_o second_o therefore_o in_o the_o costitution_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o accuse_v they_o not_o but_o for_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n thereof_o without_o impute_v any_o other_o crime_n unto_o they_o 25.26.27_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 25.26.27_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n and_o also_o claudius_n seisellienses_n archbishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n under_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o although_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a people_n upright_o and_o honest_a innocent_a and_o irreprehensible_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bellamaine_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o soon_o after_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o pope_n both_o their_o judge_n and_o adversary_n haeresibus_fw-la guido_n de_fw-fr perpinian_n pag._n 79._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o persecution_n as_o war_n slaughter_n spoil_n massacre_n and_o whosoever_o can_v most_o cruel_o pursue_v they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o their_o dissipation_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n over_o all_o europe_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v we_o may_v add_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n albeit_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o conference_n at_o realmont_n among_o the_o albienses_n where_o dispute_v on_o their_o side_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la otho_fw-la philibertus_n caslienus_n and_o benedictus_n thermensis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertian_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o also_o rodolphus_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n didacus_n bishop_n of_o erenenses_n and_o dominicus_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o spaniard_n and_o there_o be_v choose_v as_o arbitrator_n two_o of_o the_o nobility_n bernard_n of_o villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n of_o be_v and_o of_o the_o commonalty_n raimond_n godeus_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n there_o they_o say_v tolouse_n guilielm_n de_fw-fr podio_n laurentij_fw-la noguier_n en_fw-fr l'historie_n tolouse_n that_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n pollute_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o babylon_n who_o s._n john_n describe_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n 49._o progression_n the_o contention_n and_o several_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n &_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o of_o the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o sultan_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o afterward_o arise_v to_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v the_o seat_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o happepe_v to_o few_o either_o before_o or_o since_o and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o for_o he_o that_o the_o antipope_n live_v not_o long_o so_o that_o by_o these_o mutation_n he_o advance_v not_o a_o little_a his_o own_o affair_n four_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o whereof_o every_o one_o be_v enter_v the_o throne_n labour_v with_o new_a slight_n either_o to_o do_v or_o undo_v the_o only_a power_n of_o frederick_n make_v head_n against_o he_o be_v often_o disturb_v as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n through_o the_o rebellion_n which_o alexander_n have_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o whereby_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n take_v occasion_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n to_o revolt_v neither_o do_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n less_o trouble_v he_o who_o at_o what_o price_n soever_o will_v be_v king_n of_o italy_n yet_o fear_v least_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n then_o engage_v in_o the_o pope_n war_n may_v surprise_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n alexander_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o hubald_a cardinal_n of_o ostia_n name_v lucius_n the_o three_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n henry_n to_o persuade_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o italy_n omit_v no_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n whatsoever_o but_o first_o of_o all_o remove_n all_o let_n procure_v the_o friendship_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v frederick_n at_o his_o request_n soon_o grant_v that_o no_o other_o money_n shall_v be_v currant_n through_o all_o tuscan_a marchia_n romania_n and_o campania_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v coin_a in_o lucca_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n lucius_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v no_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o roman_n than_o his_o predecessor_n who_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v down_o the_o consul_n they_o cruel_o chastise_v his_o faction_n and_o threaten_v himself_o worse_a
commend_v by_o all_o history_n for_o his_o piety_n virtue_n clemency_n forgetfulness_n of_o all_o injury_n whereby_o he_o leave_v a_o desire_n in_o all_o man_n of_o his_o continuance_n &_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o endure_v great_a &_o more_o unjust_a deal_n by_o the_o pope_n through_o his_o death_n arise_v many_o molestation_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o trouble_a he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o right_n of_o constance_n his_o wife_n by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n the_o which_o pope_n clement_n for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n male_a challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v send_v his_o force_n to_o invade_v it_o if_o the_o state_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v not_o oppose_v against_o he_o one_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o invasion_n of_o clement_n be_v delay_v henry_n have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o thus_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o estate_n and_o right_n in_o that_o state_n they_o shall_v leave_v they_o 3._o platina_n in_o clement_n 3._o frederic_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o expedition_n his_o son_n henry_n beside_o the_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n through_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o unexpected_a a_o accident_n be_v no_o less_o diverse_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o clement_n while_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o put_v by_o henry_n from_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n die_v in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1191_o who_o cardinal_n jacynthus_n succeed_v a_o citizen_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v celestine_n the_o three_o by_o this_o change_n henry_n speed_v the_o better_a and_o with_o all_o diligence_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o celestine_n who_o he_o have_v before_o bind_v unto_o he_o 40._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 40._o by_o restore_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o city_n of_o tusculus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o protection_n a_o mean_n for_o celestine_n to_o gratify_v the_o roman_n because_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o many_o dissension_n and_o brawl_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n primo_fw-la vignier_n ex_fw-la chron._n german_n manuscr_n baro_n a_o 1191._o sect_n 1._o &_o 10._o ex_fw-la rogero_n authore_fw-la coaetaneo_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la in_o richardo_n primo_fw-la but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o refrain_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v against_o those_o miserable_a people_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v after_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whole_a and_o entire_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v withhold_v or_o detain_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o he_o he_o annoynt_v first_o the_o emperor_n with_o word_n institute_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o the_o empress_n then_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n between_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o the_o empress_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o this_o immediate_o the_o pope_n strike_v the_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n kick_v it_o from_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o token_n he_o have_v power_n if_o his_o merit_n so_o deserve_v to_o depose_v he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n stand_v round_o about_o receive_v the_o same_o crown_n and_o reverent_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n baronius_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o likewise_o ranulph_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 26._o ranulph_n in_o polycr_n l._n 7._o ca._n 26._o thus_o this_o proud_a mystery_n do_v still_o rise_v by_o degree_n now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bastard_n tancred_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a for_o henry_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n but_o celestine_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o excommunicate_v henry_n and_o also_o his_o brother_n philip_n if_o his_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a pretence_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n though_o before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o henry_n shall_v ruinate_v and_o destroy_v tancred_n who_o he_o see_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v invest_v the_o say_a henry_n into_o these_o dominion_n as_o his_o feudatarie_n but_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1197_o leave_v only_o a_o son_n by_o constance_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o trouble_v that_o everywhere_a rise_n about_o the_o succession_n give_v celestine_n mean_n or_o rather_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n innocent_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o faithful_a homage_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscan_a which_o henry_n have_v give_v to_o philip_n his_o brother_n and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o hostage_n which_o henry_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o sicilia_n with_o he_o namely_o sibilla_n the_o widow_n of_o tancred_n his_o child_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salerne_n butt_v if_o vezilus_n de_fw-fr berco_n their_o keeper_n shall_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v compose_v the_o business_n of_o sicilia_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o very_a same_o way_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o excommunication_n he_o chase_v away_o marcoaldus_n out_o of_o romania_n and_o conradus_n out_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n who_o henry_n have_v invest_v and_o interdict_v all_o the_o city_n that_o any_o whit_n favour_v they_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n in_o their_o society_n to_o remain_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o afterward_o come_v into_o italy_n find_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n leave_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o he_o enforce_v constantia_n the_o widow_n of_o henry_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o homage_n apulia_n and_o calabria_n pay_v yearly_a six_o hundred_o squifat_n and_o for_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n four_o hundred_o upon_o condition_n that_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o constantia_n not_o long_o after_o chance_v to_o die_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v frederic_n the_o second_o and_o by_o these_o cunning_a sleight_n have_v make_v himself_o arbiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o in_o germany_n he_o refuse_v the_o election_n of_o philip_n brother_n of_o henry_n as_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o approve_v that_o of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o take_v from_o his_o pupil_n the_o support_n and_o help_v of_o the_o uncle_n neither_o do_v he_o dissemble_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o hatred_n of_o his_o predecesour_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o due_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n that_o while_o they_o be_v bend_v whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o here_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n opposition_n i_o willing_o omit_v those_o frequent_a contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n content_v myself_o to_o have_v note_v here_o what_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clement_n the_o three_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o grow_v between_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o go_v forward_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n be_v first_o take_v away_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o clement_n that_o philip_n the_o second_o our_o king_n be_v
that_o judge_v the_o world_n say_v he_o let_v they_o see_v and_o judge_v these_o thing_n lest_o wrong_n shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o whence_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o say_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n but_o we_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o with_o the_o ink_n of_o grief_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o private_a misery_n and_o deplore_v the_o public_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n so_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v presume_v to_o contradict_v this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n some_o angel_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o emancipation_n or_o freedom_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o long_o since_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n become_v a_o devil_n by_o these_o extraordinary_a liberty_n now_o adays_o be_v wrought_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v they_o say_v for_o sacrilege_n beside_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o equal_a where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o defendant_n to_o answer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o quarrel_n when_o thou_o strike_v and_o i_o only_o must_v endure_v the_o blow_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n 158_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v then_o plead_v by_o the_o author_n before_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 158._o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 158._o to_o affirm_v and_o make_v good_a our_o cause_n maiores_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la the_o great_a have_v hold_v detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o do_v public_o judge_v we_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o we_o will_v relinquish_v these_o word_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o affirm_v particular_o to_o be_v his_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o permit_v in_o the_o monk_n all_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o discipline_n to_o follow_v all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o riot_n and_o excess_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n a_o annual_a pension_n we_o have_v then_o be_v public_o forbid_v to_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n either_o canon_n or_o law_n but_o only_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v any_o ready_a at_o hand_n whereof_o they_o know_v none_o we_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a comfort_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o lay_a man_n and_o not_o learned_a but_o rich_a enough_o to_o purchase_v honour_n who_o have_v buy_v this_o abbey_n by_o simony_n not_o privy_o but_o public_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a market_n i_o put_v myself_o forward_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o party_n against_o he_o but_o when_o i_o lay_v open_a manifest_a and_o notorious_a thing_n they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o infamy_n moreover_o have_v get_v much_o money_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o dry_a notwithstanding_o borrow_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o dove_n wing_n be_v all_o silver_n and_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o she_o back_o glitter_a all_o in_o gold_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n saint_n thomas_n fight_v even_o unto_o death_n this_o pretend_a martyr_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o as_o peter_n of_o blois_n here_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gild_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rob_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o forget_v also_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o attribute_v to_o every_o bishop_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n episcopi_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n de_fw-fr institutione_n episcopi_fw-la if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o be_v a_o evangelist_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n thy_o ministry_n have_v more_o charge_n than_o honour_n if_o thou_o affect_v honour_n thou_o be_v mercenary_a if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v the_o burden_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a to_o increase_v his_o grace_n that_o profit_n may_v come_v by_o profit_n and_o gain_v by_o gain_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o burden_n and_o know_v thyself_o insufficient_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o complain_v he_o say_v before_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_v thou_o wrap_v not_o thyself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n persist_v in_o thy_o vocation_n the_o world_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o wickedness_n and_o this_o he_o afterward_o recite_v animabus_fw-la praelatus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la corporibus_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o body_n nihil_fw-la praelato_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la pilato_n a_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o pilate_n thou_o be_v christ_n steward_n &_o peter_n vicar_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o caesar_n but_o to_o christ_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o violent_o draw_v all_o secular_a power_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v very_o often_o to_o temper_v his_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o time_n hierosolimit_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la hierosolimit_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o peter_n cut_v off_o these_o servant_n ear_n exceed_v in_o these_o day_n according_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n the_o weapon_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o thing_n incredible_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o that_o philip_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o the_o apostolical_a ensign_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n contrary_a unto_o he_o but_o god_n foresee_v from_o above_o permit_v not_o that_o through_o all_o germany_n his_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v perish_v which_o continue_v there_o more_o permanent_a than_o in_o other_o country_n albeit_o much_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o sin_n and_o chief_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o he_o note_v especial_o that_o innocent_a oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v against_o philip_n ut_fw-la regium_fw-la genus_fw-la deperiret_fw-la to_o ruinat_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n but_o aventine_n say_v that_o he_o raise_v cognatas_fw-la acies_fw-la 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o brother_n to_o fight_v against_o brother_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o who_o say_v he_o can_v give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n quasi_fw-la paria_fw-la componentis_fw-la take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o like_o fencer_n to_o murder_v one_o another_o even_o so_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v slay_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encourage_v the_o one_o against_o the_o
frederick_n but_o ricobaldus_n discover_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o malice_n that_o whereas_o gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v frederick_n more_o firm_a unto_o he_o by_o a_o alliance_n of_o marriage_n this_o offer_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n child_n and_o frederick_n be_v afraid_a lest_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n in_o that_o age_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o this_o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n begin_v to_o excommunicate_a frederick_n the_o emperor_n upon_o false_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o judicious_a proceed_n he_o upbraid_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v be_v a_o mother_n unto_o he_o frederick_n answer_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o stepmother_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o prince_n her_o rapine_n sacrilege_n simony_n and_o injurious_a attempt_n against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n allege_v for_o instance_n how_o cruel_o she_o deal_v with_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o conclude_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n shall_v by_o her_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o that_o see_v their_o neighbour_n house_n on_o fire_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n earnest_n solicit_v of_o this_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n promise_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v thither_o be_v suspect_v by_o those_o of_o best_a judgement_n which_o do_v not_o only_o foresee_v the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v thereof_o but_o feel_v the_o present_a evil_n which_o already_o it_o have_v wrought_v vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n the_o same_o abbot_n say_v thus_o cardinal_n conradus_n bishop_n of_o portua_n when_o he_o go_v ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o the_o croysado_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o do_v appoint_v preacher_n for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o then_o a_o certain_a friar_n predicant_n call_v john_n come_v from_o strasbourge_n preach_v daily_o and_o earnest_o lay_v man_n sin_n to_o their_o conscience_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o for_o the_o intangle_a of_o their_o soul_n broach_v certain_a doctrine_n before_o unheard_a of_o which_o albeit_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v maintain_v yet_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o much_o evil_n ensue_v thereof_o be_v misconceive_v by_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o commit_v many_o enormous_a crime_n and_o offence_n for_o at_o that_o time_n engilbert_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o kinsman_n and_o many_o priest_n murder_v for_o some_o damnable_a companion_n say_v i_o will_v commit_v villainy_n for_o by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o absolve_v from_o they_o but_o shall_v also_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n whereupon_o aventine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o john_n and_o such_o like_a say_v 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o that_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o undergo_v the_o hazard_n of_o this_o dangerous_a war_n they_o deliver_v many_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n a_o man_n have_v commit_v be_v it_o parricide_n incest_n or_o sacrilege_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sow_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o coat_n he_o be_v present_o absolve_v both_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v many_o example_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o frederick_n gregory_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v common_o call_v coena_fw-la domini_fw-la excommunicat_o he_o the_o frangipane_n be_v a_o honourable_a family_n in_o rome_n take_v offence_n thereat_o incite_v the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o drive_v gregory_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o retire_v himself_o to_o perusia_n now_o frederick_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o sicilia_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o action_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o he_o arrive_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o palestina_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n may_v well_o have_v pacify_v his_o anger_n have_v not_o somewhat_o else_o than_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n inflame_v he_o but_o sigonius_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incense_a against_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v undertake_v that_o voyage_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o wherefore_o take_v opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o johannes_n bremensis_n he_o invade_v apulia_n stir_v up_o the_o confederate_a city_n of_o lombardie_n against_o frederick_n divide_v or_o rather_o rent_n asunder_o all_o italy_n into_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n the_o one_o hold_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n that_o scarce_o any_o city_n or_o town_n be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o the_o high_a part_n against_o the_o low_a one_o quarter_n against_o another_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o nobility_n &_o the_o nobility_n against_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o exercise_v hostility_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n so_o that_o this_o fire_n can_v scarce_o be_v quench_v without_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o italy_n frederick_n for_o all_o this_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o so_o effectual_o pursue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o italy_n before_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v settle_v his_o affair_n there_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o pope_n play_v rex_fw-la in_o his_o dominion_n for_o redress_v thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1229_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n matthew_n paris_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n though_o favour_v gregory_n say_v thus_o 3_o matthaeus_n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o he_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o rebel_a against_o he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v not_o a_o little_a despair_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o empire_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o place_n in_o his_o room_n some_o other_o that_o will_v be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o obedient_a son_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o frederick_n at_o his_o arrival_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n find_v they_o in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n that_o the_o templar_n &_o hospitaller_n at_o his_o come_n adore_v he_o upon_o their_o knee_n &_o kiss_v his_o knee_n moreover_o he_o produce_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aterne_n advertise_v frederic_n that_o johannes_n bremensis_n his_o father_n in_o law_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gregory_n have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n his_o town_n and_o village_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o emperor_n but_o himself_o your_o friend_n say_v he_o wonder_v hereat_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n the_o pope_n can_v do_v thus_o histor._n cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n abbas_n vrsperg_n collenutius_n l._n 4._o neapol_n histor._n and_o war_n against_o christian_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n and_o some_o other_o say_v further_o that_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o frederic_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n forbid_v those_o of_o the_o croysado_n in_o apulia_n and_o lombardie_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o cause_v the_o lombarde_n in_o their_o journey_n thitherward_o to_o be_v ransack_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o he_o may_v cross_v the_o good_a success_n of_o these_o war_n scatter_a letter_n in_o frederick_n camp_n admonish_v his_o soldier_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o &_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o sultan_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o restore_v any_o thing_n to_o frederic_n whereupon_o this_o good_a abbot_n break_v out_o into_o these_o speech_n who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o both_o bewail_v and_o detest_v these_o deal_n which_o be_v manifest_a forerunner_n and_o prodigious_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n he_o say_v further_a
that_o when_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n nazareth_n joppa_n and_o other_o place_n he_o cast_v away_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o rage_n now_o while_o the_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n be_v so_o overjoy_v say_v matthew_n paris_n as_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n gregory_n cause_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v this_o news_n to_o be_v surprise_v and_o slay_v and_o to_o blemish_n frederick_n reputation_n give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o most_o cruel_o &_o wicked_o to_o murder_v all_o the_o german_n that_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o remain_v in_o apulta_n have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o and_o hereby_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n whether_o frederic_n have_v cause_n to_o hasten_v his_o return_n who_o notwithstanding_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o obedience_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o absolution_n the_o sultan_n himself_o use_v frederic_n more_o kind_o than_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o patriarch_n &_o temler_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n for_o matthew_n paris_n thus_o witness_v the_o templar_n and_o hospitaler_n eusebio_n cuspinianus_n in_o caesarib_n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n in_o eusebio_n say_v he_o envy_v the_o emperor_n proceed_n take_v heart_n against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o crafty_o and_o treacherous_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o the_o river_n where_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n where_o he_o may_v either_o take_v he_o prisoner_n or_o kill_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o when_o the_o sultan_n understand_v and_o have_v receyve_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o seal_n whereof_o be_v familiar_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o detest_v the_o falsehood_n malice_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o christian_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o wear_v the_o cross_n and_o call_v to_o he_o two_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o they_o show_v they_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o malice_n between_o the_o emperor_n the_o templar_n and_o the_o hospitaler_n who_o say_v he_o to_o cover_v their_o treason_n procure_v giraldus_n the_o patriarch_n one_o of_o their_o confederate_n to_o write_v letter_n into_o the_o west_n tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o this_o poor_a prince_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o produce_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n touch_v this_o in_o a_o word_n say_v that_o he_o endure_v much_o by_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o the_o templar_n now_o gregory_n see_v he_o return_v after_o he_o have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n to_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o perceive_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n willing_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o release_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o anania_n whether_o he_o be_v retire_v nevertheless_o on_o condition_n 9_o platina_n in_o gregorio_n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n 120000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o shall_v assist_v he_o with_o his_o force_n to_o reduce_v the_o roman_n to_o obedience_n which_o he_o exact_o fulfil_v but_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o historian_n of_o these_o time_n that_o of_o this_o interview_n remain_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a rancour_n of_o mind_n 11._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o for_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n present_v to_o he_o his_o foot_n to_o kiss_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o emperor_n have_v kiss_v but_o his_o knee_n and_o scarce_o with_o the_o top_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o neglect_n be_v so_o deep_o fix_v in_o the_o pope_n mind_n that_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v frederick_n resolve_v to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o lombardie_n which_o he_o ever_o maintain_v against_o he_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o under_o pretence_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o frederick_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o encourage_v they_o underhand_o against_o he_o and_o in_o this_o business_n he_o also_o employ_v certain_a preach_v friar_n and_o minorite_n and_o among_o other_o one_o friar_n john_n who_o after_o he_o have_v amid_o the_o caroche_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o the_o confederate_a city_n begin_v his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 440._o author_n jtal._n apud_fw-la vigner_n p._n 440._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o specify_v say_v the_o author_n the_o drift_n of_o his_o preach_n conclude_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n adhere_v or_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v rebel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o end_v namely_o jtal_n apud_fw-la sigon_n l._n 17._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal_n interpret_n this_o peace_n to_o be_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n unto_o which_o he_o invite_v and_o induce_v all_o the_o city_n and_o bind_v they_o by_o mutual_a oath_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o frederick_n and_o his_o posterity_n there_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v trouble_v he_o in_o germany_n itself_o which_o he_o also_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v for_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o send_v his_o legate_n he_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o induce_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o against_o his_o father_n the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o italy_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v his_o father_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o succour_v they_o but_o the_o most_o renown_a lord_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a go_v into_o italy_n to_o reprove_v gregory_n hereof_o bertald_a patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n otho_n lord_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o of_o istria_n his_o brother_n eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n sigifride_n of_o regensburge_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v for_o shame_n to_o revoke_v his_o commandment_n mean_a time_n frederick_n have_v strait_o besiege_v his_o rebellious_a son_n bring_v he_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o desire_v pardon_n and_o have_v convict_v he_o of_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v he_o he_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o send_v he_o prisoner_n into_o apulia_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1235._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1236_o frederick_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n 1236._o an._n 1235._o an._n 1236._o and_o especial_o of_o lombardie_n request_v gregory_n the_o like_a good_a turn_n he_o have_v do_v he_o namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v assist_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o roman_n to_o obedience_n so_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o aid_n in_o compel_v the_o lombard_n and_o chief_v they_o of_o milan_n who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o albienses_n and_o waldenses_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n wherein_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v interest_v gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o italy_n with_o arm_n nor_o invade_v the_o lombard_n but_o rather_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o pass_v again_o into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o the_o truce_n within_o two_o year_n will_v be_v expire_v if_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v aught_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o he_o will_v willing_o take_v notice_n thereof_o to_o which_o pride_n frederick_n answer_v both_o prudent_o say_v the_o history_n and_o modest_o 3_o matthaeus_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o in_o this_o manner_n italy_n be_v my_o inheritance_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o aspire_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o man_n own_o be_v extreme_a ambition_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o italian_n and_o chief_o they_o of_o milan_n have_v provoke_v i_o by_o their_o insolence_n in_o nothing_o render_v i_o due_a reverence_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v no_o equity_n to_o put_v to_o compromise_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o controversy_n that_o which_o evident_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o gregory_n thereupon_o raise_v new_a tumult_n against_o he_o in_o germany_n the_o duke_n of_o austria_n among_o
length_n the_o seat_n remain_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o month_n they_o not_o find_v any_o spark_n of_o charity_n at_o least_o under_o the_o ash_n be_v on_o the_o oâ—â—â—â—t_n urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o send_v they_o back_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o more_o eagre_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n he_o waste_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o french_a man_n who_o bold_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o provide_v they_o will_v elect_v a_o pope_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o s._n denis_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o western_a people_n so_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1243_o they_o choose_v signibard_n of_o flisque_n 1243._o an._n 1243._o a_o genoese_a name_v innocent_a the_o four_o who_o straight_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulat_fw-la by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a prince_n he_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v i_o have_v lose_v say_v he_o a_o cardinal_n my_o friend_n and_o have_v get_v a_o pope_n my_o enemy_n assure_v himself_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o other_o have_v be_v as_o indeed_o he_o straight_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o after_o some_o speech_n of_o peace_n interchange_v by_o frederick_n on_o which_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v absolute_o be_v believe_v &_o frederick_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o thereto_o but_o praecognitis_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o praevisa_fw-la via_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la but_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n mean_n and_o condition_n innocent_a privy_o depart_v italy_n in_o the_o genoese_a galley_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1245_o in_o show_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o effect_n prove_v against_o frederick_n thither_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v in_o person_n &_o be_v already_o at_o thurin_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o innocent_a have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n thaddeus_n of_o suisserland_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n request_v he_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o entreaty_n of_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n which_o stay_v frederick_n from_o pass_v any_o further_o nevertheless_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v europe_n from_o the_o tartarian_n to_o free_v the_o holy_a land_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n from_o the_o saracen_n to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o pope_n answer_v these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o demand_v of_o his_o ambassador_n what_o security_n he_o can_v give_v the_o two_o king_n say_v he_o of_o france_n and_o england_n we_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o pope_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v his_o covenant_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o believe_v we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o chastise_v they_o &_o so_o for_o one_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v three_o than_o who_o in_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v none_o great_a neither_o yet_o equal_a the_o pope_n therefore_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n to_o absolve_v for_o ever_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o emperor_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v read_v in_o most_o proud_a term_n in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lion_n matthew_n paris_n particular_o note_v that_o when_o king_n s._n lewis_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o can_v not_o humane_o be_v preserve_v by_o any_o but_o by_o frederick_n and_o request_v he_o to_o receive_v this_o great_a prince_n into_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o humility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n example_n and_o precept_n to_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o sinner_n even_o until_o seven_o time_n seventie_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o innocent_a have_v send_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o particular_o in_o france_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o end_n request_v that_o time_n may_v be_v grant_v frederick_n within_o which_o he_o may_v personal_o be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o pope_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o fear_v the_o snare_n that_o i_o have_v escape_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v i_o will_v present_o depart_v i_o wish_v not_o yet_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v i_o feel_v myself_o dispose_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v sentence_n a_o certain_a curate_n of_o paris_n acquit_v himself_o well_o towards_o his_o parishioner_n in_o these_o word_n give_v ear_n say_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o pronounce_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v now_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o inexorable_a hatred_n between_o they_o i_o know_v also_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v injure_v the_o other_o but_o which_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o my_o power_n do_v extend_v i_o excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o the_o two_o namely_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o other_o and_o absolve_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o christendom_n in_o like_a manner_n krantzius_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o prince_n and_o baron_n exclaim_v against_o this_o sentence_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v a_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v wound_v and_o grieve_a judge_v well_o that_o in_o time_n the_o pope_n will_v grow_v to_o that_o exceed_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v for_o every_o light_a cause_n when_o it_o please_v he_o depose_v catholic_a prince_n innocent_a and_o just_a we_o have_v will_v they_o say_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v he_o henceforth_o that_o can_v resist_v we_o and_o so_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v provoke_v will_v lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o he_o and_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o nought_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v this_o excommunication_n which_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n yet_o can_v there_o none_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o light_o regard_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a excommunication_n but_o innocent_a pass_v further_a for_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o emperor_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o send_v word_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o also_o appoint_v the_o elector_n that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n of_o bavaria_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o brabant_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o saltzburg_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o swear_v enemy_n to_o frederick_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o a_o island_n of_o rhine_n no_o man_n follow_v they_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n mean_v time_n he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o ture_v who_o also_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n choose_v but_o frederick_n nothing_o astonish_v for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o in_o his_o council_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o crown_n whence_o have_v he_o so_o great_a presumption_n whence_o such_o rash_a boldness_n but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o in_o better_a condition_n than_o afore_o for_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o at_o least_o to_o reverence_v he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o
be_v the_o better_o aid_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o new_a empire_n and_o there_o rest_v only_o to_o agree_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n therefore_o germane_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o gregory_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n about_o they_o be_v ready_a old_a as_o he_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o any_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o that_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o can_v see_v the_o spot_n of_o his_o own_o face_n unless_o he_o look_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o be_v certify_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v spot_v or_o not_o so_o we_o have_v many_o great_a and_o shine_a myrror_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o look_v into_o they_o they_o will_v show_v we_o how_o every_o man_n believe_v sive_fw-la nothè_fw-fr sive_fw-la legitimè_fw-la false_o or_o true_o the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v further_a there_o be_v a_o scruple_n of_o offence_n breed_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o gape_v only_o after_o earthly_a possession_n you_o gather_v together_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n that_o you_o can_v from_o any_o place_n extort_v &_o yet_o say_v you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n that_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o you_o make_v kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o you_o you_o multiply_v money_n by_o negotiation_n you_o unteach_v by_o your_o action_n that_o which_o you_o teach_v with_o your_o mouth_n let_v temperance_n moderate_a you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n answer_v he_o with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n think_v to_o put_v he_o down_o with_o the_o only_a name_n of_o primacy_n and_o indeed_o germane_a say_v unto_o they_o the_o division_n of_o our_o unity_n proceed_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o oppression_n and_o of_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n to_o this_o gregory_n answer_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n moreover_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n belong_v both_o the_o sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la behold_v two_o sword_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o goodly_a course_n he_o take_v to_o convert_v the_o greek_n these_o admonition_n be_v hear_v but_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o grecian_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fortè_fw-la say_v the_o author_n tyrannidem_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la pertimescentes_fw-la fear_v perhaps_o the_o tyranny_n and_o covetousness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o diligent_a treaty_n thereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o cross_a soldier_n against_o they_o and_o a_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v many_o be_v cross_v to_o go_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o chief_o they_o of_o constantinople_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o certain_a archbishop_n canonical_o choose_v to_o a_o noble_a archbishopricke_n in_o greece_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v infinitum_fw-la aurum_fw-la abundance_n of_o money_n for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n return_v detest_a the_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o greece_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n witness_v the_o like_a and_o worse_a action_n and_o so_o all_o in_o that_o gregory_n time_n depart_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereupon_o the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v see_v so_o much_o malice_n and_o oppression_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o expel_v their_o emperor_n obey_v only_o their_o archbishop_n germane_a of_o constantinople_n not_o long_o after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n also_o follow_v the_o same_o step_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a gregory_n solemn_o preach_v that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n in_o time_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v first_o govern_v with_o great_a honour_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o likewise_o establish_v in_o the_o chair_n whereas_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v manifold_o vex_v with_o many_o injury_n and_o reproach_n and_o at_o length_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n a_o cruel_a death_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n s._n paul_n the_o special_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o rather_o bestow_v on_o the_o greek_a than_o on_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_o defame_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o simony_n usury_n covetousness_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o east_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o the_o roman_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o gregory_n go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_a they_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o maintain_v that_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o interdict_v and_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o than_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n second_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n exact_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o of_o new_a and_o ancient_a right_n be_v ever_o in_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o until_o gregory_n time_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v for_o to_o redeem_v their_o peace_n which_o ought_v not_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n see_v for_o so_o many_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v against_o other_o if_o this_o right_n have_v have_v none_o other_o foundation_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o age_n afore_o that_o they_o will_v have_v exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o abolish_v it_o three_o the_o roman_n extend_v their_o county_n or_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o include_v therein_o viterbe_n montalto_n and_o other_o town_n &_o castle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v another_o man_n right_a and_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o free_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o it_o note_v gentle_a reader_n the_o pleasant_a divinity_n of_o this_o pope_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o contention_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o perousa_n thence_o he_o thunder_v forth_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o whence_o come_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v war_n and_o many_o conflict_n and_o great_a effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innocent_a his_o successor_n set_v no_o firm_a foot_n at_o rome_n but_o assign_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o also_o by_o his_o ambassador_n request_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o good_a leave_n sojourn_v at_o bourdeaux_n because_o the_o brethren_n of_o king_n s._n lewis_n be_v prisoner_n among_o the_o infidel_n do_v vehement_o press_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n say_v matthew_n fear_v such_o a_o guest_n because_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v soon_o pass_v by_o ship_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n make_v it_o worse_o and_o defile_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cardinal_n john_n the_o cistertian_n monk_n say_v in_o his_o admonition_n to_o innocent_a above_o recite_v we_o be_v in_o exile_n chase_v from_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n itself_o yea_o and_o from_o italy_n but_o as_o in_o germany_n their_o venom_n do_v chief_o spread_v itself_o so_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o see_v what_o strong_a resistance_n the_o force_n of_o nature_n make_v against_o that_o strange_a force_n and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o
soldier_n against_o albert._n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v begin_v to_o faint_v especial_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n letter_n out_o of_o italy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o chase_v he_o away_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n all_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o by_o a_o devout_a old_a woman_n name_v katherine_n begute_n and_o a_o certain_a young_a stripling_n call_v henry_n oftentimes_o send_v from_o albert_n into_o italy_n in_o this_o extremity_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o superstition_n agnes_n the_o duke_n wife_n be_v religious_a he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o true_o superstitious_a albert_n deceive_v she_o by_o henry_n the_o duke_n secretary_n provost_n of_o munster_n and_o theodoric_n otholim_n her_o household_n chaplain_n they_o affirm_v unto_o she_o that_o on_o the_o feast_n eve_o of_o saint_n philip_n and_o jacob_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o quiet_a sleep_n they_o see_v twice_o a_o sword_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o albert_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o ivory_n with_o inscription_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o action_n of_o albert_n and_o make_v themselves_o author_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o bold_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o ausbourg_n and_o of_o eichstat_n that_o they_o shall_v deprive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o city_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o have_v send_v man_n of_o war_n to_o frederick_n but_o none_o obey_v he_o then_o he_o call_v they_o together_o to_o landshut_n yet_o no_o man_n also_o appear_v at_o last_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o favour_n send_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o other_o prelate_n neither_o be_v yet_o these_o any_o thing_n move_v he_o cit_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o every_o diocese_n they_o that_o albert_n design_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzbourg_n and_o radiger_n bishop_n of_o bathaw_n go_v to_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n promise_v he_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o assembly_n at_o ratisbone_n there_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o then_o eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzbourg_n open_v his_o bosom_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o we_o have_v at_o length_n set_v down_o in_o aventine_n where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o preface_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o badge_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n he_o earnest_o also_o say_v he_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o title_n of_o pope_n seek_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o delude_v us._n who_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v by_o their_o thorn_n and_o work_n namely_o covetousness_n excess_n contention_n hatred_n envy_n war_n discord_n desire_v of_o domination_n ambition_n with_o what_o word_n can_v the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n more_o plain_o have_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n of_o babylon_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a we_o may_v discern_v under_o the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a bishop_n in_o pastor_n clothing_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v arm_n against_o all_o christian_n make_v themselves_o great_a by_o presume_v deceive_a and_o sow_v war_n out_o of_o war_n they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n destroy_v peace_n drive_v concord_n out_o of_o the_o land_n draw_v out_o of_o hell_n civil_a war_n and_o domestic_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n they_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o flock_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n they_o licentious_o rage_v in_o cruelty_n justice_n go_v to_o nothing_o but_o impiety_n covetousness_n desire_v of_o honour_n love_v of_o money_n and_o lust_n grow_v apace_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o amplifi_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o confusion_n of_o thing_n hildebrand_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventie_o year_n ago_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n first_o begin_v the_o horrible_a war_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o till_o now_o at_o first_o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o transport_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o have_v have_v both_o these_o in_o mockery_n and_o scorn_n they_o now_o also_o labour_v to_o constrain_v we_o to_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o be_v now_o delight_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o command_n and_o have_v often_o weigh_v their_o own_o and_o their_o adversary_n force_n they_o use_v the_o specious_a colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o violent_o take_v to_o they_o domination_n and_o of_o oppress_a christian_a liberty_n believe_v he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o dissipate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n which_o feed_v take_v away_o the_o dog_n that_o can_v bark_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v extinguish_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n they_o will_v therefore_o confound_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o uproar_n yet_o even_o in_o despite_n they_o contend_v for_o dominion_n paul_n the_o storehouse_n of_o philosophy_n command_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o disciple_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n covet_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_a after_o riches_n and_o thirst_v after_o honour_n can_v be_v fill_v the_o more_o be_v give_v they_o the_o more_o they_o desire_v reach_v to_o they_o a_o finger_n and_o they_o will_v covet_v the_o whole_a hand_n this_o servant_n of_o servant_n covet_v like_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n he_o despise_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o against_o law_n and_o commandment_n ingentia_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n meditate_v new_a counsel_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o empire_n to_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n establish_v his_o own_o he_o pollute_v tear_v asunder_o spoil_v defraud_v kill_v this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o we_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v this_o name_n of_o contumely_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v dominion_n far_o and_o wide_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v the_o learned_a shall_v understand_v but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o here_o he_o brief_o note_v unto_o they_o what_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a name_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n likewise_o which_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a earth_n sometime_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o for_o to_o govern_v but_o to_o consume_v it_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o seem_v incredible_a to_o saint_n augustine_n to_o wit_n the_o turk_n grecian_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n frenchman_n englishman_n german_n sicilian_n and_o italian_n possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o in_o these_o fail_v the_o roman_a colony_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n have_v grow_v up_o under_o these_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n hold_v under_o and_o constrain_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o three_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o sicily_n
pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o state_n with_o which_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o pope_n be_v back_v he_o levy_v a_o army_n conrade_z on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v no_o whit_n hereat_o dismay_v but_o intend_v to_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o more_o encourage_v his_o noble_n and_o subject_n and_o here_o our_o historiographer_n a_o monk_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v well_o herein_o or_o no_o let_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n decide_v but_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o war_n this_o miserable_a prince_n have_v poison_n present_v he_o who_o waste_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n in_o complain_v manner_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n to_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v rather_o a_o stepmother_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v but_o two_o year_n old_a some_o impute_v this_o poison_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n minister_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n matthew_n say_v that_o have_v hear_v this_o news_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n cheerfulness_n of_o countenance_n and_o elevation_n of_o voice_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o rejoice_v certain_o and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exult_v together_o with_o i_o because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v now_o dead_a one_o ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o opportunity_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o recover_v into_o his_o hand_n naples_n capua_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o manfred_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o both_o cross_v he_o in_o this_o prosperous_a course_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o dare_v to_o wage_v battle_n vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o his_o last_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o whereupon_o innocent_n take_v such_o sorrow_n to_o heart_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n suruive_a conrade_n but_o a_o few_o month_n and_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n mean_n even_o to_o his_o last_o gasp_n as_o in_o proper_a place_n shall_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1254_o 1254._o an._n 1254._o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o so_o both_o the_o king_n of_o england_n treasure_n and_o ambitious_a design_n perish_v together_o with_o he_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o innocent_a wherein_o his_o drift_n and_o main_a scope_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v by_o his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o wonderful_a pride_n digest_v and_o decree_v against_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v ratify_v and_o make_v authentic_a as_o also_o whatsoever_o profane_a or_o sacrilegious_a act_n they_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o spiritual_a it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o also_o the_o canonist_n have_v reference_n over_o who_o he_o be_v head_n and_o principal_a have_v promote_v they_o to_o some_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o also_o he_o raise_v to_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n out_o of_o which_o fountain_n spring_v that_o hideous_a gulf_n of_o forensiall_a contention_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o detestable_a clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la of_o which_o matthew_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n after_o the_o induction_n whereof_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a pope_n as_o also_o the_o very_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o be_v put_v down_o so_o that_o this_o abuse_n break_v afterward_o into_o the_o civil_a court_n it_o wrought_v wonderful_a subversion_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o common_a complaint_n out_o alas_o alas_o why_o look_v we_o after_o these_o day_n behold_v the_o court_n civil_a be_v now_o corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o river_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o sulphurous_a fountain_n now_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o money_n ordain_v for_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o croysadoe_n be_v then_o in_o their_o use_n by_o the_o pope_n divert_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v exceed_v all_o other_o divulge_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o whosoever_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o conrade_n he_o shall_v obtain_v more_o ample_a remission_n of_o sin_n than_o if_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cross_v against_o conrade_n both_o he_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v gain_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n he_o marry_v also_o his_o niece_n very_o high_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o he_o marry_v to_o henry_n frederick_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v adopt_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v a_o thing_n marvelous_a strange_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o a_o pope_n say_v they_o will_v presume_v so_o to_o disparage_v a_o noble_a &_o royal_a gentleman_n in_o conclusion_n he_o so_o peel_v and_o poll_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o upon_o due_a competation_n make_v it_o be_v find_v say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o exact_o that_o this_o present_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o have_v more_o impoverish_v the_o church_n universal_a than_o all_o his_o other_o predecessor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a papacy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o alienate_v in_o england_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v endow_v therewith_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o seventie_o thousand_o mark_n whereas_o the_o king_n mere_a revenue_n can_v not_o be_v value_v at_o a_o three_o part_n so_o much_o opposition_n and_o for_o that_o same_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o we_o former_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v innocent_a have_v command_v he_o to_o perform_v some_o wicked_a office_n which_o say_v matthew_n he_o do_v both_o to_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o prelate_n of_o england_n wherefore_o he_o make_v answer_v by_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o produce_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o this_o tenor_n health_n your_o discretion_n shall_v understand_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o that_o devout_o and_o reveren_o i_o obey_v with_o filial_a affection_n the_o apostolical_a injunction_n and_o so_o affect_v reverend_a honour_n i_o oppugn_v and_o resist_v such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o command_v apostolical_a for_o to_o both_o these_o course_n i_o be_o oblige_v by_o commandment_n divine_a the_o apostolical_a command_v neither_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o figure_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n special_o represent_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consonant_a and_o conformable_a and_o there_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o detestation_n of_o that_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la from_o whence_o spring_v up_o say_v he_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o inconstancy_n boldness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o shameful_a lie_v deceive_a distrustful_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o another_o and_o so_o from_o these_o a_o number_n of_o other_o subsequent_a vice_n which_o do_v but_o disturb_v and_o coinquinat_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o civil_a conversation_n furthermore_o say_v he_o next_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o of_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n who_o god_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n evangelicall_a and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o odious_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o pastoral_a office_n and_o ministery_n etc._n etc._n the_o introductor_n of_o such_o manqueller_n and_o butchery_n among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o murderer_n themselves_o near_a both_o to_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o particular_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o degree_n in_o that_o be_v supereminent_a of_o place_n out_o of_o
distinct_a legacy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o licentious_a performance_n hereof_o how_o she_o may_v draw_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n and_o consort_n with_o she_o in_o her_o rapine_n for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o her_o egyptian_a servitude_n till_o she_o imbrue_v her_o sword_n in_o blood_n but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v much_o press_v with_o sob_n and_o tear_n this_o same_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n the_o second_o leave_v the_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v who_o be_v a_o severe_a reprehender_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n a_o reformer_n of_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o monk_n the_o director_n of_o priest_n a_o instructor_n of_o clerk_n a_o supporter_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o persecutor_n of_o incontinent_a man_n a_o careful_a searcher_n of_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o the_o very_a mallet_n and_o cannoneer_n down_o of_o the_o roman_n innocent_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o obstinate_a will_n against_o all_o his_o cardinal_n consent_n cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o ethnic_a disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a and_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v willing_o assume_v any_o occasion_n of_o rigour_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o prey_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o so_o with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n and_o ghastly_a aspect_n he_o approach_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o lamentable_a and_o mournful_a voice_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n take_v no_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o a_o forcible_a push_n on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v unto_o he_o senebald_a thou_o miserable_a pope_n from_o whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o thou_o determine_v to_o cast_v my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o i_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o my_o church_n of_o lincoln_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o thyself_o be_v exalt_v and_o honour_v by_o god_n thou_o shall_v likewise_o respect_v and_o esteem_v god_n lover_n though_o dead_a and_o bury_v god_n will_v suffer_v thou_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v correct_v and_o amend_v thy_o frequent_a error_n but_o thou_o with_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o proud_a look_n do_v contemn_v my_o healthful_a admonishion_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o that_o contemn_v shall_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v despise_v and_o so_o bishop_n robert_n go_v back_o he_o leave_v the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o be_v push_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o lament_v wonderful_o as_o one_o pierce_v through_o with_o a_o lance_n half_o dead_a sigh_v and_o sob_v with_o a_o submiss_a and_o deplore_a voice_n so_o as_o they_o of_o his_o chamber_n hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v astonish_v they_o demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o pope_n with_o sob_n and_o sigh_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v mighty_o vex_v with_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o i_o to_o be_v absolute_o restore_v to_o my_o former_a state_n out_o alas_o alas_o how_o my_o side_n torment_v i_o which_o be_v gore_v through_o with_o the_o lance_n of_o a_o ghost_n so_o as_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o that_o day_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o fever_n asmaticall_a and_o again_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o incurable_a pleurisy_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o after_o this_o live_v one_o good_a or_o prosperous_a day_n while_o the_o night_n or_o one_o night_n while_o â—he_v day_n but_o altogether_o without_o rest_n and_o much_o disturb_v and_o molest_v till_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v difcomfit_v and_o then_o his_o sadness_n convert_n into_o deep_a and_o grow_a melancholy_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o naples_n when_o perceive_v his_o kinsman_n to_o lament_v and_o howl_v rent_v their_o garment_n and_o tear_v their_o hair_n for_o grief_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v almost_o drown_v in_o death_n he_o say_v poor_a miserable_a soul_n why_o do_v you_o lament_v do_v not_o i_o leave_v you_o all_o rich_a what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o instant_o upon_o the_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o strict_a and_o severe_a sentence_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o auentinus_n observe_v thus_o much_o in_o few_o word_n that_o innocent_a intend_v to_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n from_o conrades_n son_n of_o 2_o year_n old_a be_v sudden_o take_v away_o in_o a_o day_n divine_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o annal_n by_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a judge_n 7._o caestr_n l._n 7._o caestrensis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o die_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n veni_fw-la miser_n ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la and_o a_o pale_a deadly_a wound_n be_v find_v in_o his_o side_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o happen_v the_o same_o week_n be_v worthy_a of_o special_a note_n and_o matheus_n conceal_v his_o name_n for_o some_o purpose_n he_o though_o the_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o everliving_a lord_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n &_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o on_o his_o left_a a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n very_o venerable_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o habit_n who_o stretch_v out_o her_o right_a arm_n over_o her_o left_a hand_n she_o support_v as_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n on_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o which_o temple_n be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o innocent_a the_o four_o prostitute_v before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o hand_n join_v and_o erect_v and_o bend_a knee_n require_v pardon_n and_o not_o judgement_n but_o this_o noble_a matron_n contrariwise_o say_v most_o just_a judge_n give_v a_o just_a judgement_n for_o i_o accuse_v he_o in_o three_o point_n first_o when_o thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o church_n on_o earth_n thou_o do_v endow_v it_o with_o liberty_n which_o proceed_v from_o thyself_o but_o this_o man_n have_v make_v she_o a_o most_o contemptible_a bondmaid_n second_o thou_o do_v find_v thy_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n that_o so_o she_o may_v gain_v the_o soul_n of_o miserable_a caitiffs_n &_o offender_n but_o this_o man_n have_v make_v it_o a_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n three_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o constancy_n of_o faith_n justice_n &_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n have_v make_v both_o faith_n &_o good_a to_o manner_n waver_v and_o fleet_v he_o have_v remove_v justice_n &_o overshadow_a verity_n yield_v i_o therefore_o just_a sentence_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o depart_v and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o own_o demerit_n and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v away_o but_o when_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sentence_n awake_v he_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o all_o his_o man_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a at_o last_o his_o distraction_n be_v mitigate_v he_o begin_v more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v his_o vision_n &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n his_o successor_n who_o see_v he_o in_o this_o state_n and_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n expostulate_v with_o he_o before_o god_n on_o his_o throne_n in_o these_o word_n dissipasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la dum_fw-la viveres_fw-la &_o carnalis_fw-la penitus_fw-la factus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o hear_v god_n denounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n former_o relate_v whereupon_o say_v the_o author_n be_v vehement_o terrify_v for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n he_o can_v not_o well_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o &_o therefore_o one_o present_v he_o a_o gift_n to_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o grant_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n he_o make_v answer_v no_o brother_n the_o church_n seller_n be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o out_o of_o the_o astonishment_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o will_v be_v more_o severe_o take_v up_o before_o god_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v some_o reference_n to_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n history_n who_o he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n take_v to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n although_o he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v a_o
man_n most_o renown_a both_o for_o sanctimony_n and_o miracle_n matheus_n aver_n that_o diverse_a excellent_a man_n be_v also_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o france_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o flaie_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n robert_n curkham_n and_o other_o the_o same_o author_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o innocent_a from_o lion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v he_o nay_o and_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a command_v he_o to_o invest_v one_o john_n de_fw-fr canecava_fw-fr his_o nephew_n and_o chaplain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wengrade_a over_o which_o he_o be_v patron_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o same_o for_o another_o whensoever_o the_o same_o john_n or_o any_o procuror_n of_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o that_o of_o wengrade_n be_v perpetual_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v to_o his_o donation_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o privilege_n &_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a that_o no_o benefice_n shall_v be_v immediate_o confer_v upon_o italian_a priest_n and_o this_o we_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o insert_v into_o this_o book_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v with_o how_o many_o injury_n and_o oppression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n surcharge_v we_o miserable_a english_a but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o threaten_a saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v fulfil_v except_o first_o a_o departure_n come_v the_o son_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v behold_v here_o the_o cause_n behold_v here_o the_o matter_n why_o heart_n though_o not_o body_n fall_v away_o from_o our_o father_n the_o pope_n who_o grow_v austere_a and_o rigorous_a like_o a_o stepfather_n and_o from_o our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n who_o persecute_v and_o vex_v like_o a_o stepmother_n and_o on_o this_o all_o man_n fix_v their_o eye_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o france_n we_o see_v how_o innocent_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o the_o croisado_n against_o conrade_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n son_n promise_v large_a indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v against_o he_o than_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v into_o palestina_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v only_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o croisado_n but_o further_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v matthew_n when_o s._n lewis_n lie_v distress_v for_o all_o necessary_a thing_n at_o caesasarea_n the_o which_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o faithful_a subject_n in_o a_o lamentable_a epistle_n but_o when_o madam_n blanch_n hear_v of_o this_o who_o sway_v the_o french_a government_n beyond_o feminine_a force_n or_o ability_n she_o convocate_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o advise_v serious_o on_o this_o affair_n and_o in_o this_o treaty_n much_o murmur_v and_o anger_n occur_v they_o allege_v how_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n excite_v a_o new_a and_o intestine_a war_n which_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o christendom_n raise_v christian_n against_o christian_n and_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n to_o man_n ordain_v for_o god_n service_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o show_v himself_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o sustain_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o many_o discommodity_n and_o adversity_n for_o now_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n be_v divulge_v over_o all_o the_o french_a confine_n blanch_n be_v therefore_o herewith_o much_o move_v because_o this_o murmur_n grow_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n she_o take_v into_o her_o hand_n the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o croisado_fw-it she_o allege_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o pope_n let_v they_o live_v on_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o so_o be_v go_v without_o return_v any_o more_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n border_v on_o france_n in_o who_o country_n this_o sermon_n have_v sign_v all_o to_o this_o war_n do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o sermon_n grow_v invalidious_a and_o the_o sign_v be_v revoke_v as_o also_o the_o predicant_o and_o minorite_n who_o have_v so_o high_o advance_v this_o affair_n be_v very_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o noble_n they_o object_v we_o build_v you_o church_n and_o house_n we_o educat_fw-la entertain_v apparel_n and_o feed_v you_o what_o benefit_n reap_v you_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o disturb_v and_o exact_v of_o you_o he_o make_v you_o his_o toll-taker_n and_o so_o you_o become_v odious_a even_o to_o your_o own_o benefactor_n to_o who_o they_o reply_v mere_a obedience_n move_v we_o hereunto_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o pope_n blush_v for_o shame_n listen_v to_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o pretext_n of_o such_o great_a obedience_n to_o this_o war_n s._n lewis_n his_o succour_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o army_n defeat_v all_o palestina_n expose_v to_o spoil_n and_o prey_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o irradicable_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o his_o liberty_n procure_v he_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n as_o have_v former_o be_v say_v be_v either_o chief_a minister_n or_o in_o a_o great_a part_n author_n of_o these_o calamity_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o powerful_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a while_o by_o their_o confession_n they_o dive_v into_o the_o people_n heart_n beat_v the_o pope_n ear_n with_o continual_a flattery_n and_o at_o length_n deprive_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o place_n and_o function_n who_o they_o term_v blind_a 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o never_o study_v in_o the_o decretal_n nor_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o as_o to_o resolve_v one_o doubt_n not_o shame_v to_o demand_v of_o many_o be_v you_o confess_v to_o who_o if_o they_o answer_v yea_o they_o will_v ask_v of_o who_o why_o by_o my_o parish_n priest_n and_o who_o be_v that_o idiot_n i_o think_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o divinity_n confess_v hardy_o unto_o we_o to_o who_o you_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o authority_n be_v grant_v wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o their_o wife_n contemn_v their_o proper_a priest_n and_o prelate_n be_v confess_v by_o these_o predicant_o and_o here_o again_o courteous_a reader_n observe_v the_o form_n and_o express_v idea_n of_o these_o time_n the_o matter_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o perceive_v they_o transport_v so_o headlong_o to_o ambition_n be_v force_v to_o suppress_v it_o what_o mean_v this_o brethren_n say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o humility_n your_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o hereupon_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n begin_v first_o to_o stir_v &_o oppose_v but_o especial_o because_o with_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v adulterate_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v neither_o behold_v by_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a man_n second_o that_o though_o the_o livelie_a divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o as_o it_o come_v within_o the_o reason_n and_o compass_v of_o form_n it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o alike_o unto_o these_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o form_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o divine_a essence_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v love_n and_o connex_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o only_o from_o the_o father_n four_o that_o neither_o the_o glorify_a soul_n nor_o purify_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o watery_a or_o crystaline_a heaven_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o they_o also_o affirm_v by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n five_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v evil_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o how_o he_o never_o have_v be_v good_a six_o that_o there_o be_v many_o verity_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v not_o god_n seventh_o that_o a_o angel_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o every_o where_o if_o it_o so_o please_v eight_o that_o beginning_n present_a time_n creation_n and_o passion_n be_v neither_o creator_n nor_o creature_n nine_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n never_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o stand_v no_o nor_o yet_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n ten_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a natural_a gift_n must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v most_o grace_n and_o glory_n all_o which_o position_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n together_o with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v assemble_v express_o condemn_v in_o these_o
scant_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a thirst_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n and_o mendicant_n be_v like_a clouke_n and_o talon_n to_o gripe_v and_o fasten_v on_o their_o prey_n for_o first_o prince_n fear_v their_o censure_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o religion_n as_o that_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o people_n will_v be_v abuse_v by_o these_o stratagem_n or_o that_o ambitious_a neighbour_n under_o this_o pretext_n may_v make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o oppose_a and_o withstand_v they_o even_o as_o above_o all_o other_o our_o king_n s._n lewis_n who_o shine_v in_o a_o example_n herein_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o his_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o discreet_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n 647._o bochellus_n l._n 4._o decret_n gallican_n p._n 647._o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o pestiferous_a crime_n of_o simony_n which_o deface_v and_o ruinate_v the_o church_n be_v utter_o banish_v and_o extirpate_v out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o also_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v any_o such_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a pecuniary_a imposition_n lay_v or_o to_o be_v levy_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o our_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o impoverish_v or_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o lay_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v except_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a &_o express_a consent_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o likewise_o reform_v the_o location_n of_o benefice_n call_v provisiones_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n express_o forbid_v the_o transport_v of_o any_o money_n to_o rome_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prelate_n either_o elective_a or_o presentative_a but_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o bold_a for_o see_v the_o legate_n never_o come_v thither_o but_o to_o pill_n and_o poll_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o england_n no_o legate_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n without_o express_a leave_n and_o permission_n first_o demand_v they_o likewise_o instant_o require_v that_o the_o like_a decree_n may_v be_v enact_v about_o the_o mendicant_n predicant_o and_o minorite_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v legatos_fw-la sophistico_v sophistical_a legate_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o suit_n but_o that_o they_o light_n on_o a_o king_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o by_o a_o common_a accord_n they_o may_v both_o glib_a and_o even_o flay_v the_o people_n rustand_v the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v a_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o cruel_a exaction_n whereto_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n steam_v out_o of_o the_o sulphurie_n fountain_n oh_o miserable_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n fulco_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o a_o very_a solemn_a assembly_n say_v before_o i_o will_v agree_v to_o such_o a_o servitude_n &_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v by_o intolerable_a oppression_n yield_v first_o my_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o then_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o speak_v in_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o corrodiation_n and_o utter_a subversion_n i_o will_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n rustand_v reply_v all_o church_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n when_o master_n leonard_n modest_o make_v this_o exception_n tuitione_n non_fw-fr fruitione_n in_o tuition_n not_o in_o fruition_n not_o to_o be_v ruin_v but_o preserve_v the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n have_v grant_v a_o share_n in_o this_o gain_n threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o severe_a punishment_n as_o he_o that_o instigate_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o may_v take_v away_o my_o bishopric_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o no_o equity_n they_o can_v do_v they_o may_v take_v away_o my_o mitre_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o head-piece_n leave_v all_o this_o occur_v under_o alexander_n the_o four_o to_o which_o the_o people_n add_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o govern_v well_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v worse_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n forbid_v but_o no_o man_n bear_v himself_o herein_o more_o stout_o than_o sewal_a archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o who_o s._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n out_o of_o who_o school_n he_o come_v have_v presage_v so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n this_o man_n perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o provision_n leave_v nothing_o throughout_o his_o whole_a archbishopric_n unharrrow_v he_o with_o a_o noble_a constancy_n oppugn_v his_o proceed_n first_o because_o he_o place_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o italian_n that_o be_v about_o himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v lever_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o second_o in_o that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n to_o pass_v personal_o over_o the_o alps_n to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n therefore_o bare_a a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o he_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o procure_v he_o ignominious_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o england_n over_o with_o light_v of_o taper_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n that_o by_o this_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a form_n he_o may_v quail_v and_o daunt_v his_o constancy_n but_o he_o no_o way_n dispair_v of_o comfort_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n patient_o undergo_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o large_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o unworthy_a and_o unknown_a transalpineans_n nor_o yet_o leave_v the_o letter_n of_o strict_a equity_n and_o right_n effeminat_o stoop_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n &_o commandment_n the_o more_o the_o people_n bless_v he_o although_o close_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n fly_v out_o of_o this_o worldly_a prison_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n while_o most_o constant_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n he_o stout_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o so_o be_v depress_v and_o vex_v with_o many_o tribulation_n for_o this_o earthly_a life_n as_o all_o man_n firm_o believe_v he_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o s._n edmond_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o this_o his_o dear_a and_o special_a disciple_n o_o sewal_a sewal_a thou_o must_v leave_v this_o world_n a_o martyr_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o overlay_v and_o even_o kill_v with_o insuperable_a and_o grievous_a worldly_a affliction_n yet_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o comfortor_n who_o inspire_v that_o say_n into_o his_o psalmist_n multi_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la iustorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la liberabit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eos_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o same_o author_n also_o recount_v that_o perceive_v himself_o approach_v to_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o watery_a eye_n unto_o heaven_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o call_v the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n before_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n how_o unjust_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o scandalize_v i_o with_o sundry_a &_o important_a oppression_n wherefore_o in_o this_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n after_o robert_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n example_n he_o by_o letter_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o his_o enormous_a action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v his_o admonition_n in_o abandon_v his_o accustom_a tyranny_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o humble_a path_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o shear_v or_o flay_v they_o do_v not_o eviscerat_a and_o by_o continual_a devoration_n consume_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o our_o lord_n pope_n scoff_v and_o deride_v hereat_o conceive_v no_o small_a indignation_n that_o they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n as_o to_o dare_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o solicit_v and_o move_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o healthful_a admonition_n both_o of_o archbishop_n sewal_a as_o also_o of_o robert_n of_o
contemner_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o their_o supplanter_n creeper_n into_o royal_a chamber_n and_o adulterator_n of_o confession_n as_o they_o that_o roam_v over_o unknown_a province_n administer_v a_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o sin_v all_o these_o complaint_n be_v hear_v the_o pope_n command_v that_o this_o new_a book_n which_o they_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v secret_o and_o with_o as_o little_a scandal_n as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o friar_n be_v burn_v with_o some_o other_o invention_n which_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o joachims_n erroneous_a brain_n this_o execution_n therefore_o be_v close_o and_o privy_o perform_v and_o with_o as_o little_a scandal_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o the_o friar_n through_o the_o special_a diligence_n of_o cardinal_n hugo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o predicant_n order_n so_o as_o this_o tumult_n at_o that_o time_n cease_v and_o sleep_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v these_o that_o god_n the_o father_n reign_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o son_n under_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o order_n mendicant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v then_o to_o reign_v and_o so_o shall_v do_v while_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o this_o new_a gospel_n that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o true_a perfect_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o his_o sacrament_n be_v of_o little_a esteem_n but_o if_o this_o new_a one_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o it_o as_o far_o exceed_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o new_a gospel_n will_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n excel_v the_o other_o precedent_n the_o author_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o invention_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v the_o pope_n do_v tollerat_a and_o support_v because_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o so_o it_o make_v for_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a especial_o lest_o these_o their_o huckster_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o grace_n with_o the_o people_n by_o who_o tongue_n and_o talon_n so_o much_o good_a booty_n and_o spoil_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o that_o same_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n one_o of_o wonderful_a estimation_n among_o good_a man_n both_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o they_o declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o crime_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o discover_v of_o hypocrisy_n because_o this_o bring_v more_o damage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o true_a piety_n than_o all_o the_o other_o beside_o as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o overgrow_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o no_o body_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o the_o irradication_n of_o it_o among_o other_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n a_o book_n of_o his_o entitle_v de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la mundi_fw-la seu_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la which_o begin_v thus_o quia_fw-la nos_fw-la vacantes_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n antichristo_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsity_n see_v matthew_n paris_n in_o a_o great_a volume_n that_o he_o write_v against_o antichrist_n comprehend_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o entire_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o this_o questionless_a because_o it_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o authority_n thereof_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o which_o book_n he_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o preach_v unsent_a or_o at_o least_o without_o a_o mission_n canonical_a against_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o fraudulent_o conceal_v that_o which_o shall_v most_o principal_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n privity_n by_o confession_n 1555._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la mundi_fw-la edito_fw-la basileae_n an._n 1555._o who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n the_o easy_a to_o command_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o call_v themselves_o general_n aider_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o man_n even_o before_o the_o religious_a order_n themselves_o and_o to_o appear_v the_o more_o holy_a they_o devise_v new_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n that_o they_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o invitement_n the_o chief_a chair_n in_o synagogue_n reverence_n and_o low_a bowing_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n and_o of_o man_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o they_o vaunt_v of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o follower_n miracle_n and_o chaleng_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o they_o never_o perform_v that_o under_o pretext_n of_o humility_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v repute_v courtier_n that_o they_o smooth_v the_o defect_n of_o man_n and_o arrogant_o assume_v a_o far_o great_a zeal_n than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o at_o first_o man_n entertain_v they_o joyful_o but_o at_o last_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o which_o happen_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o true_a apostle_n that_o they_o ask_v with_o importunity_n and_o receive_v indifferent_o not_o to_o relieve_v necessity_n but_o to_o prosecute_v their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o solicit_v and_o sue_v to_o obtain_v letter_n commendatorie_a from_o great_a man_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o these_o neotericke_a pharisy_n the_o same_o man_n deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n 1555._o duo_o conciones_fw-la gulielmi_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o antilogia_fw-la basileae_n edita_fw-la an._n 1555._o that_o christ_n choose_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o preach_v but_o antichrist_n on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o falsity_n and_o error_n make_v election_n of_o man_n of_o a_o double_a heart_n subtle_a and_o expert_a in_o worldly_a policy_n and_o not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o but_o also_o his_o member_n and_o champion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o death_n see_v john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o seven_o horn_n this_o beast_n be_v intend_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o certain_a year_n after_o john_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n william_n disciple_n and_o laurence_n a_o english_a man_n defend_v these_o proposition_n public_o in_o sorbon_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o he_o particular_o admonish_v the_o church_n mysticis_fw-la laurentius_n anglicus_n in_o defension_n gulielmi_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o tractat._n cavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pseudoprophetis_fw-la serm._n 2._o in_o die_v philippi_n &_o jacobi_n thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la in_o apibus_fw-la mysticis_fw-la that_o a_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o her_o head_n by_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seducer_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v hard_o at_o their_o door_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v suppress_v the_o scandal_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v prejudice_v his_o affair_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n against_o william_n of_o s._n omers_n and_o some_o other_o his_o like_a for_o the_o denunciation_n of_o these_o truth_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o also_o he_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o our_o prince_n that_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o university_n which_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v desert_a and_o forsake_v exciting_a in_o like_a manner_n thomas_n bonaventura_n and_o other_o to_o write_v against_o he_o so_o as_o all_o true_a divinity_n yield_v to_o sophistry_n and_o paul_n to_o aristotle_n but_o so_o the_o mendicant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o seize_v on_o the_o divinity_n scholes_n and_o the_o canonist_n on_o the_o civilians_n chair_n that_o so_o all_o point_n be_v decide_v by_o gratian_n and_o lombard_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n in_o school_n out_o of_o their_o study_n therefore_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o come_v book_n easy_a to_o be_v smell_v by_o their_o very_a title_n as_o summae_fw-la repertoria_n quodlibeta_n rosaria_n legendae_fw-la specula_fw-la in_fw-la sententias_fw-la decreta_fw-la ordines_fw-la monachorum_fw-la regulas_fw-la confessiones_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la
ingratitude_n of_o boniface_n but_o above_o all_o other_o colenucius_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o point_n and_o aver_n that_o he_o cruel_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n his_o papacy_n afterward_o exceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n and_o violence_n so_o as_o not_o without_o cause_n langius_n monachus_n citicensis_n say_v of_o he_o 1295._o langius_n ad_fw-la an._n 1295._o tyrannize_a rather_o with_o a_o lion-like_a mind_n than_o papize_v he_o seek_v to_o strike_v a_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v jealous_a of_o james_n and_o peter_n colonna_n cardinal_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o colonesi_n he_o raise_v the_o croysado_n against_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o retire_v into_o preneste_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v by_o sarra_n colonna_n their_o uncle_n this_o town_n he_o present_o besiege_v with_o the_o croysadoe_n who_o to_o escape_v his_o hand_n leave_v the_o town_n and_o the_o same_o afterward_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v in_o revenge_n and_o hatred_n to_o they_o he_o utter_o demolish_v it_o extend_v the_o same_o fury_n and_o rage_n to_o zagaruolo_n and_o other_o place_n whither_o they_o flee_v afterward_o he_o deprive_v both_o the_o cardinal_n of_o their_o hat_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o rome_n &_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a family_n and_o sarra_n by_o name_n their_o uncle_n as_o petrarch_n say_v he_o drive_v to_o such_o plunge_n as_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o rove_v privy_o up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n not_o dare_v to_o commit_v his_o life_n into_o any_o one_o hand_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v betray_v unto_o boniface_n they_o complain_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o violence_n offer_v they_o which_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o insert_v into_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretal_n which_o he_o then_o publish_v glory_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n honest_o and_o just_o perform_v with_o the_o same_o fury_n and_o intemperance_n he_o proceed_v against_o all_o the_o gibelline_n and_o ally_n of_o the_o empire_n petrarcha_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o exit_fw-la petrarcha_n and_o here_o we_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o stratagem_n well_o beseem_v and_o worthy_a of_o this_o profane_a pope_n porchetto_n spinola_n one_o of_o the_o minorite_n order_n be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v james_n varagine_n archbishop_n of_o gennes_n for_o his_o confirmation_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o a_o ash-wednesday_n among_o many_o other_o porchetto_n also_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n ibid._n blondus_n ibid._n to_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o ash_n when_o boniface_n carmine_fw-la mutato_fw-la change_v the_o word_n of_o that_o scripture_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibbeline_n and_o with_o the_o gibbelline_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n and_o so_o cast_v ash_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o same_o day_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopricke_n the_o reader_n may_v hereby_o evident_o judge_v in_o what_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n he_o hold_v his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1300_o 1300._o an._n 1300._o celebrate_v the_o jubilee_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n he_o use_v no_o better_a respect_n be_v the_o first_o according_a to_o historiographer_n that_o open_v the_o golden_a gate_n a_o gate_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o by_o this_o they_o expect_v infallible_a salvation_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v open_v every_o hundred_o year_n 36._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 36._o and_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n here_o observe_v how_o this_o sacred_a ceremony_n be_v deride_v and_o mock_v even_o by_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n thereof_o before_o he_o say_v the_o historiographer_n the_o pope_n never_o dream_v of_o trouble_v christendom_n with_o such_o glorious_a festivitie_n &_o to_o show_v his_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o jubilee_n which_o then_o be_v celebrate_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v show_v himself_o on_o the_o first_o solemn_a day_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n but_o the_o day_n after_o ecclesiam_fw-la krantzius_n ibidem_fw-la john_n marius_n belga_n lib._n antiq_fw-la quinto_fw-la liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n extra_n tit._n de_fw-la moioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la he_o present_v himself_o in_o imperial_a habit_n which_o be_v very_o resplendent_a and_o remarkable_a in_o a_o imperial_a diadem_n when_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o and_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n he_o utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n and_o now_o author_n exclaim_v here_o o_o peter_n thou_o see_v thy_o successor_n and_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o may_v here_o discern_v thy_o vicar_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o many_o father_n upon_o himself_o see_v to_o what_o height_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v mount_v unto_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o extremity_n he_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n hot_o in_o effect_n for_o he_o publish_v a_o decretal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o extravagants_n wherein_o he_o peremptory_o declare_v that_o faith_n urge_v we_o thereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o from_o this_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o obey_v one_o pope_n to_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v grecians_z or_o other_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christ_n sheep_n except_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o and_o his_o power_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o say_a gospel_n we_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o sway_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v our_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v too_o much_o but_z it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o questionless_a he_o that_o deny_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n power_n ill_o understand_v our_o lord_n word_n when_o he_o say_v put_v thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n argue_v out_o of_o these_o word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n sense_n make_v thereof_o that_o both_o the_o material_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o this_o by_o direction_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o say_v he_o one_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o another_o and_o the_o authority_n temporal_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o spiritual_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o power_n which_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v except_o one_o sword_n be_v under_o another_o and_o as_o the_o inferior_a be_v not_o by_o another_o reduce_v to_o supreme_a power_n and_o here_o again_o shameless_o against_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o place_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n by_o all_o the_o father_n explication_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v temporal_a power_n he_o in_o those_o general_a word_n except_v no_o man_n from_o their_o obedience_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o order_n soever_o he_o be_v then_o he_o go_v forward_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o in_o dignity_n and_o worth_a to_o excel_v the_o temporal_a as_o thing_n spiritual_a go_v beyond_o thing_n temporal_a and_o thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a behold_v this_o day_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o ensue_v if_o therefore_o any_o temporal_a power_n err_v and_o offend_v he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a inferior_a swerve_v or_o err_v he_o must_v be_v try_v by_o his_o superior_a which_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v
spirit_a man_n to_o see_v the_o place_n infernal_a and_o a_o palace_n wherein_o be_v a_o fiery_a bed_n on_o which_o this_o the_o pope_n nephew_n lay_v all_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v never_o after_o see_v to_o be_v merry_a but_o within_o a_o while_n depart_v who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n with_o many_o light_n about_o it_o in_o the_o night_n the_o church_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o loin_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n pastoralis_fw-la clement_n l._n 2._o tit_n 11._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o re_fw-la iuditata_fw-la c._n pastoralis_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v he_o which_o in_o his_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la we_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o superiority_n which_o undoubted_o we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n as_o out_o of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o in_o the_o empire_n vacancy_n we_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n but_o more_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v please_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o person_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n to_o confer_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n do_v decree_n and_o ordain_v may_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v by_o the_o point_n above_o mention_v that_o he_o take_v his_o power_n from_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o this_o be_v he_o also_o that_o command_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o council_n at_o vienna_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o vrban_n the_o four_o and_o then_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v neglect_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o grant_v new_a indulgence_n which_o be_v to_o say_v sanctor_n lib._n 3._o clementinarum_fw-la tit_n 16._o de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanctor_n to_o all_o say_v he_o penitent_n and_o confess_v which_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o matine_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o the_o same_o church_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v have_v 100_o and_o he_o that_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n as_o many_o as_o also_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o evensong_n of_o the_o same_o feast_n 100_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o second_o as_o many_o and_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o three_o sixth_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o those_o completorie_n for_o each_o of_o the_o hour_n he_o have_v grant_v forty_o indulgence_n and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o matine_n of_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o foresay_a hour_n he_o obtain_v a_o hundred_o for_o every_o day_n of_o those_o octave_n and_o trust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o release_v he_o of_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n can_v we_o better_o judge_v of_o these_o invention_n than_o by_o the_o inventor_n themselves_o who_o make_v but_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o abuse_v the_o reverence_n false_o by_o they_o usurp_v they_o dare_v presumptuous_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v most_o unworthy_o dare_v and_o provoke_v prince_n and_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n among_o other_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o venetian_n for_o take_v of_o ferrara_n expose_v they_o all_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o booty_n and_o spoil_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v under_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o which_o misery_n they_o send_v francis_n dandulo_fw-la to_o require_v absolution_n in_o their_o name_n after_o many_o detraction_n &_o delay_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o conclude_v that_o he_o lie_v prostitute_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o collar_n of_o iron_n about_o his_o neck_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n like_o a_o dog_n to_o lie_v under_o his_o table_n and_o therefore_o among_o his_o countryman_n he_o be_v term_v canis_n a_o dog_n and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v needs_o excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o because_o say_v he_o to_o be_v true_a it_o digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o accustom_a clemency_n of_o the_o pope_n opposition_n when_o clement_n publish_v the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o church_n reformation_n he_o command_v durandus_fw-la auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n and_o bishop_n of_o mende_n a_o french_a man_n vulgar_o call_v the_o visitor_n or_o examiner_n to_o digest_v certain_a principal_a head_n thereunto_o tend_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n yet_o extant_a who_o title_n be_v the_o celebrate_n of_o a_o council_n print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1545_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o a_o intention_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v or_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v they_o a_o jot_n they_o follow_v say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o madness_n for_o a_o dumb_a she_o ass_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o man_n voice_n discover_v the_o prophet_n folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o same_o happen_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o many_o foolish_a and_o dissolute_a part_n be_v play_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o other_o as_o candle_n set_v on_o candlestick_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o that_o they_o dull_a and_o amaze_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n yea_o and_o they_o who_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v detest_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o by_o and_o digress_a step_n from_o god_n path_n they_o correct_v and_o convince_v by_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o course_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o effect_v a_o reformation_n 2._o tit._n 2._o by_o a_o sacred_a council_n say_v he_o both_o king_n and_o pope_n join_v their_o hand_n together_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n first_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o to_o good_a and_o wholesome_a humane_a law_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o worldly_a government_n let_v it_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o contrary_n not_o way_n permit_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v all_o abuse_n custom_n dispensation_n privilege_n liberty_n and_o exemption_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o same_o reformation_n be_v remove_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v but_o mere_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n 2._o tit._n 2._o second_o let_v the_o pope_n themselves_o conform_v their_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o to_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o for_o imitation_n sake_n and_o set_v forth_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o follower_n and_o subject_n to_o imitate_v and_o behold_v but_o otherwise_o if_o they_o themselves_o swerve_v and_o digress_v from_o law_n and_o precept_n desire_v rather_o to_o over-rule_v and_o command_v than_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v their_o subject_n their_o honour_n will_v swell_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o concord_n will_v turn_v to_o offence_n and_o discord_n three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n decline_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacred_a primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v utter_o forget_v the_o first_o institution_n although_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o any_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o easy_o permit_v cause_n and_o controversy_n to_o be_v transfer_v out_o of_o their_o province_n to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v manifest_o confound_v when_o the_o pope_n place_n benefice_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o that_o before_o their_o vacation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hook_v all_o to_o herself_o will_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o verify_v the_o proverb_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la totum_fw-la perdit_fw-la totum_fw-la all_o crave_v nothing_o have_v and_o here_o he_o invey_v against_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n who_o voice_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o understand_v the_o people_n
nor_o the_o people_n they_o be_v therefore_o unworthy_a blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v come_v to_o be_v overthrow_v five_o he_o speak_v also_o against_o simony_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o reign_v say_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 4._o parte_fw-la 2._o tit_n 2._o 11.12.20.21_o titul_n 32._o eiusdem_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o 4._o plurarilitie_n also_o of_o benefice_n he_o reprehend_v and_o cardinal_n pension_n wherewith_o the_o bishopricke_n be_v charge_v as_o also_o other_o benefice_n perpetuate_v to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o kinsman_n which_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v vacant_a and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o will_v have_v have_v any_o other_o to_o assume_v this_o nomination_n further_n that_o the_o old_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n be_v wont_v to_o prefer_v other_o bishop_n before_o themselves_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o the_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o other_o church_n may_v not_o likewise_o be_v abridge_v he_o aver_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o miletum_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v ut_fw-la unaquaque_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la provincia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la six_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o behooveful_a in_o this_o council_n to_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n see_v hitherto_o they_o have_v idle_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v urge_v to_o chastity_n the_o priest_n of_o greece_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v as_o also_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n seventh_o that_o hand-labour_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o monk_n conformable_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o monk_n which_o have_v not_o learn_v some_o trade_n or_o mystery_n marry_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v pastoral_a office_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a or_o bury_v the_o dead_a 16._o part._n 2._o tit._n 53_o &_o part._n 3._o tit._n 16._o &_o 28._o part._n 2._o tit._n 57_o part._n 3._o tit._n 15._o &_o 16._o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o the_o mendicant_n eight_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o penance_n as_o also_o the_o vagrant_a liberty_n and_o rove_a of_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n who_o leave_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o preach_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n nine_o return_v ever_o to_o the_o first_o point_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n either_o in_o policy_n discipline_n or_o manner_n except_o that_o of_o rome_n will_v begin_v with_o a_o example_n who_o corruption_n in_o every_o respect_n he_o display_v except_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o other_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v within_o sacred_a law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a affect_v nothing_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o perform_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n see_v they_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o apostle_n on_o who_o christ_n confer_v equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o peter_n not_o on_o the_o roman_a courtry_n except_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v distingusht_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v forbear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a take_v this_o person_n upon_o himself_o which_o gregory_n utter_o forbid_v but_o say_v he_o 32._o part._n 3._o tit._n 32._o the_o church_n universal_a suffer_v much_o scandal_n by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_n be_v infect_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o esay_n tollerate_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n nothing_o more_o confound_v or_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o laiety_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rapine_n of_o legate_n nuntio_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n minister_n the_o exaction_n of_o indulgence_n of_o privilege_n of_o dispensation_n the_o excess_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v that_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o also_o therewithal_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o a_o number_n whereby_o innumerable_a soul_n perish_v and_o then_o here_o again_o he_o exclaim_v cast_v away_o all_o hope_n as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a disease_n seq_fw-la part._n 3._o tit._n 28._o &_o seq_fw-la oh_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v this_o say_v he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v verify_v even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o chap._n 34_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n glorious_a above_o other_o kingdom_n and_o renown_v for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldee_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o den_n of_o dragon_n a_o pasture_n for_o the_o estrige_n the_o devil_n shall_v there_o meet_v and_o the_o onocentaure_n the_o hairy_a hobgoblin_n shall_v cry_v out_o one_o to_o another_o the_o sorceress_n shall_v there_o have_v her_o couch_n there_o the_o scrich-oule_n shall_v have_v his_o nest_n and_o bring_v up_o his_o young_a one_o there_o the_o kite_n assemble_v meet_v one_o with_o another_o also_o i_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n may_v not_o be_v verify_v upon_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o say_v 50._o part._n 3._o tit._n 28._o &_o 50._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o with_o many_o other_o place_n occurr_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v whole_o read_v over_o neither_o will_v the_o reader_n repent_v his_o pain_n take_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o good_a admonition_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n contrariwise_o in_o this_o council_n that_o decretal_a come_v forth_o which_o begin_v pastoralis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o clement_n magnify_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n see_v he_o be_v vicar_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o no_o other_o reformation_n be_v wrought_v than_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ridiculous_a law_n who_o beginning_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o clementines_n i_o come_v out_o of_o paradise_n i_o say_v i_o will_v water_v the_o garden_n of_o plant_n say_v that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n who_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o father_n remain_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o utter_v these_o word_n see_v what_o he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o garden_n be_v the_o sacred_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n which_o be_v immure_v round_o about_o with_o the_o wall_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o satisfy_v only_o within_o itself_o with_o god_n comfort_n be_v wonderful_o adorn_v by_o the_o new_a plantation_n on_o initiant_n and_o novice_n which_o throughout_o all_o this_o prolix_a bull_n he_o study_v and_o contend_v to_o ordain_v that_o so_o those_o weighty_a scruple_n may_v be_v remove_v wherewith_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v vex_v as_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o whether_o all_o the_o counsel_n or_o some_o only_a and_o particular_o the_o precept_n of_o vestment_n what_o stuff_n or_o cloth_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o colour_n what_o length_n what_o breadth_n what_o form_n profound_a mystery_n doubtless_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o worthy_a the_o discussion_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o so_o ambiguous_o determine_v as_o not_o long_o after_o by_o new_a decree_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o prescribe_v and_o order_v they_o dant_fw-la the_o florentine_a poet_n flourish_v also_o in_o that_o time_n who_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n obtain_v the_o praise_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o tractate_n who_o title_n be_v monarchia_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o prerogative_n over_o the_o same_o which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o that_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la wherein_o the_o pope_n peremptory_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o proceed_v thus_o much_o further_o when_o in_o his_o canto_n of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v dii_fw-la hoggimai_fw-la che_fw-it la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi di_fw-it roma_fw-it per_fw-la confonder_n in_o
or_o weaken_v the_o same_o especial_o the_o first_o and_o second_o which_o touch_v the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o regulars_n and_o secular_o because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o herald_n foretell_v express_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o further_o as_o much_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o many_o sacred_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o kind_n which_o the_o holy_a pope_n with_o singular_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n have_v reserve_v in_o secret_a record_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v even_o as_o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v with_o these_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o sovereign_a city_n for_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o will_v short_o again_o perform_v may_v satisfy_v he_o he_o former_o do_v it_o in_o that_o he_o twice_o command_v that_o the_o see_v apostolical_a shall_v be_v tax_v with_o a_o diabolical_a apostasy_n first_o under_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o under_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o and_o that_o sometime_o with_o plenitude_n of_o directory_n light_n for_o say_v he_o the_o denouncer_n declare_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o denounce_v proceed_v not_o from_o himself_o neither_o be_v he_o stir_v up_o by_o any_o motive_n of_o his_o own_o to_o declare_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o illumination_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o both_o the_o place_n time_n and_o mean_n he_o mean_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o second_o he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o a_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o satan_n lay_v for_o their_o seduction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o open_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v inculcate_v to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v counsellor_n and_o assistant_n about_o they_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o true_a zeal_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o mislead_v they_o from_o the_o sift_v &_o cleanse_v of_o the_o above_o mention_v decree_n &_o statute_n three_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v to_o execute_v this_o message_n god_n will_v make_v they_o taste_v a_o presagement_n of_o he_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v boniface_n in_o writing_n that_o he_o â—hould_v fall_v into_o such_o and_o such_o a_o danger_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n thereof_o till_o he_o taste_v the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o like_a in_o writing_n be_v insinuate_v to_o benedict_n that_o if_o he_o neglect_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v swift_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o from_o the_o day_n he_o read_v this_o he_o sit_v not_o above_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n more_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o thing_n write_v to_o he_o nor_o the_o fearful_a event_n of_o his_o predecessor_n can_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o he_o contemn_v all_o thing_n four_o for_o illumination_n and_o motive_n many_o diabolical_a and_o abominable_a depravation_n be_v declare_v particular_o unto_o they_o of_o many_o of_o that_o state_n former_o mention_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n above_o express_v be_v very_o several_o lay_v open_a and_o moreover_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o form_n certain_a pestilent_a man_n dissever_v and_o rend_v the_o city_n of_o the_o celestial_a lamb_n especial_o in_o the_o state_n which_o so_o much_o glory_n of_o the_o height_n of_o all_o evangelicall_a perfection_n they_o subvert_v verity_n evangelicall_a and_o overthrow_v the_o edifice_n thereof_o in_o the_o people_n not_o only_o by_o perverse_a work_n and_o example_n but_o by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o preach_n for_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o delusion_n and_o subtlety_n of_o malignity_n do_v sometime_o allege_v indirect_o otherwhiles_o impertinent_o and_o perverse_o apply_v and_o sometime_o sophistical_o distinguish_v and_o most_o improper_o expound_v and_o thus_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o they_o darken_v and_o not_o clear_o deliver_v to_o the_o auditor_n but_o god_n saying_n they_o do_v adulterate_a and_o falsify_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o of_o antichrist_n they_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o excellent_a ordinary_a priest_n and_o to_o pluck_v the_o sheep_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n by_o so_o many_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o particular_o be_v express_v in_o the_o writing_n reserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a five_o the_o same_o writing_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o devilish_a plague_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o that_o state_n and_o other_o that_o be_v those_o who_o buy_v these_o office_n in_o province_n not_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o mere_a calumniation_n and_o slander_n they_o may_v thrust_v the_o man_n righteous_a and_o of_o good_a conversation_n into_o the_o furious_a oppression_n of_o devil_n and_o tyrant_n where_o he_o enueye_v mighty_o against_o diverse_a coinquination_n which_o reign_v common_o among_o they_o as_o also_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o which_o be_v prolix_a and_o long_a i_o will_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v they_o in_o arnold_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n ensue_v by_o he_o prosecute_v be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v omit_v they_o burn_v and_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a express_v the_o verity_n euangelical_n declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o touch_v too_o near_o to_o the_o quick_a their_o transgression_n and_o uncleanness_n not_o upon_o any_o erroneous_a or_o false_a but_o only_o for_o some_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a say_n they_o forbid_v all_o the_o college_n of_o that_o state_n to_o read_v or_o study_v the_o foresay_a holy_a scripture_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o so_o by_o damn_v up_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n and_o this_o water_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o same_o six_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o denunciation_n enjoin_v to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n which_o plain_o appear_v out_o of_o such_o writing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n leave_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o oppress_v with_o spiritual_a lethargy_n will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n or_o to_o extirpate_v christ_n opprobrie_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v bewitch_v as_o they_o be_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o embrace_v most_o palpable_a and_o evident_a lie_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o infatuate_v by_o these_o seducer_n as_o that_o she_o take_v the_o disorder_a multitude_n which_o supplant_v and_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o order_n seventh_o that_o this_o denouncer_n exciting_a the_o universal_a church_n in_o these_o instigation_n that_o she_o will_v prevent_v the_o gospel_n extirpation_n all_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o consent_n and_o compact_a turn_v aside_o her_o ear_n either_o condemn_v the_o message_n or_o rage_v against_o the_o herald_n that_o among_o they_o all_o not_o one_o arise_v up_o endue_v with_o catholical_a verity_n arm_v with_o justice_n evangelicall_a and_o encourage_v by_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o this_o celestial_a warfare_n who_o will_v so_o much_o as_o say_v this_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v and_o diligent_o by_o experience_n make_v trial_n whether_o those_o thing_n he_o speak_v and_o declare_v tend_v to_o the_o conversation_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o senate_n be_v all_o mute_a and_o only_o because_o he_o reveal_v the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o spouse_n unto_o the_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n obscure_v and_o heal_v these_o wound_n he_o be_v whip_v and_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o evangelicall_a sanctity_n persecute_v he_o more_o cruel_o than_o any_o other_o stranger_n not_o only_o in_o renounce_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o charity_n but_o moreover_o lay_v apart_o the_o bridle_n of_o all_o humane_a modesty_n they_o labour_v to_o pollute_v innocence_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o fredederick_n shall_v
before_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n may_v execute_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o be_v traitor_n and_o heretic_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o that_o information_n be_v de_fw-fr nullitate_fw-la processu_fw-la johan._n 22_o whether_o marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o ockam_n be_v author_n thereof_o wherein_o lodovike_a appeal_n from_o a_o citation_n undue_o make_v in_o auignion_n unto_o a_o general_a council_n convocate_v in_o some_o safe_a and_o secure_a place_n with_o due_a form_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_v he_o aver_v that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v against_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o or_o according_a to_o platina_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o furthermore_o hirsaugiens_fw-la trithemius_n in_o chronic._n hirsaugiens_fw-la the_o divine_n and_o civilians_n of_o these_o time_n argue_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o thesis_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la &_o papali_n earumque_fw-la distinctione_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n power_n and_o their_o several_a distinction_n for_o to_o omit_v what_o vldarick_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o chancellor_n proposita_fw-la apologia_fw-la ludovic_n 4._o contra_fw-la joh._n 22._o publicem_fw-la proposita_fw-la write_v to_o john_n in_o certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o bestiam_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ascendentem_fw-la that_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n a_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o lodovike_n behalf_n by_o the_o divine_n whereby_o they_o stiff_o affirm_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la papa_n potestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la in_o temporalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogare_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o no_o pope_n can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o any_o plenary_a power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n much_o less_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o less_a such_o a_o one_o as_o john_n a_o man_n most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o superior_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o out_o of_o their_o authority_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o to_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v print_v at_o this_o day_n but_o beyond_o all_o other_o out_o of_o doubt_n william_n ockam_n a_o franciscan_a a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v a_o very_a witty_a and_o learned_a doctor_n assail_v he_o very_o stout_o defend_v i_o caesar_n say_v he_o with_o thy_o sword_n against_o the_o pope_n injury_n and_o i_o will_v by_o word_n writing_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n maintain_v thou_o against_o he_o the_o which_o indeed_o he_o perform_v while_o he_o live_v he_o constant_o aver_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o censure_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o hence_o come_v those_o dialogue_n of_o he_o pro_fw-la ludovici_fw-la defension_n libre_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la trium_fw-la dierum_fw-la pro_fw-la michaele_n caesennate_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n errores_fw-la johannis_n 22_o dialogus_fw-la inter_fw-la clericum_fw-la &_o militem_fw-la and_o other_o such_o like_a in_o which_o he_o debate_v this_o point_n with_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o no_o man_n need_v to_o call_v his_o opinion_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n the_o principal_a head_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o primacy_n that_o peter_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o council_n concern_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v eight_o several_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontificial_a dignity_n may_v be_v joint_o discharge_v in_o one_o man_n second_o whether_o caesar_n only_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n also_o three_o whether_o by_o any_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o confirm_v caesar_n and_o other_o king_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a jurisdiction_n four_o whether_o caesar_n be_v elect_v have_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n absolute_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n five_o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n receive_v any_o authority_n from_o they_o six_o whether_o such_o king_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n subject_n to_o those_o which_o consecrate_v they_o seventh_o whether_o if_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o other_o rite_n or_o solemnity_n or_o assume_v another_o diadem_n they_o lose_v in_o so_o do_v their_o royal_a title_n and_o prerogative_n eight_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n confer_v as_o much_o right_n upon_o the_o emperor_n elect_v as_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o lawful_a succession_n all_o which_o question_n he_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o way_n the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o false_a heretical_a and_o by_o many_o condemn_a whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n admonish_v we_o 4._o 2._o ad_fw-la timoth._n c._n 3._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o teacher_n that_o may_v delight_v their_o ear_n which_o themselves_o shall_v stop_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o open_a wide_a unto_o fable_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n that_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o they_o listen_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v and_o command_v they_o ascentius_n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o write_v six_o other_o tractat_v which_o he_o witting_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n basiliae_fw-la editus_fw-la basiliae_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o golden_a treatise_n who_o title_n be_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n write_v much_o out_o of_o the_o same_o vein_n where_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n the_o canon_n and_o both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n he_o affirm_v and_o aver_v these_o proposition_n ensue_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n that_o he_o constitute_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o peter_n himself_o universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o as_o good_a right_n any_o one_o else_o may_v usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o christ_n general_n vicar_n neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o peter_n how_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o there_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n who_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a seat_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o primacy_n by_o succession_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o validious_a that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o otherwise_o by_o divine_a right_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o magunce_n collen_n and_o trever_o be_v primat_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o plenary_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n and_o the_o very_a original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v interdict_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o good_a general_a council_n but_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v never_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o contrariwise_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o both_o obey_v prince_n and_o enjoin_v their_o disciple_n to_o this_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o man_n much_o less_o over_o prince_n
see_v rome_n again_o whether_o charles_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o empress_n come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o then_o again_o to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n three_o month_n after_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n one_o only_a thing_n charles_n perform_v in_o this_o journey_n for_o he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o seek_v for_o peter_n and_o paul_n head_n among_o the_o old_a ruin_n and_o rubbish_n which_o say_v our_o author_n be_v by_o god_n favour_n and_o furtherance_n find_v he_o put_v they_o in_o a_o eminent_a place_n in_o saint_n john_n lateran_n church_n adorn_v with_o much_o silver_n gold_n and_o many_o gem_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o mark_n well_o this_o imposture_n what_o probability_n or_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v from_o other_o scull_n the_o pope_n during_o all_o this_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o beside_o carillaes_n erect_v of_o citadel_n in_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n of_o romania_n vrban_n particular_o bend_v his_o whole_a study_n to_o build_v palace_n at_o oruietto_n and_o montefiascone_n for_o the_o cardinal_n transalpines_n thither_o to_o retire_v in_o time_n of_o immoderate_a heat_n lest_o complain_v of_o distemperature_n of_o air_n they_o may_v make_v this_o a_o occasion_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v reduce_v they_o but_o that_o in_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o die_v at_o marselles_n these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1371_o when_o peter_n beaufort_n a_o lymosine_n and_o nephew_n to_o clement_n the_o sixth_o be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o at_o which_o time_n rome_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n be_v to_o be_v change_v every_o sixth_o month_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a banderet_n which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o diverse_a captain_n of_o several_a ward_n or_o quarter_n so_o term_v of_o certain_a banner_n or_o colour_n which_o every_o one_o have_v and_o this_o order_n take_v place_n since_o under_o vrban_n the_o five_o certain_a noble_a stranger_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n senatoriall_a as_o rubeus_n tissius_n a_o florentine_a a_o guelph_n out_o of_o prato_n and_o bolsena_n and_o boniface_n and_o richard_n out_o of_o pistoria_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o this_o end_n because_o the_o banderet_n to_o the_o year_n 1400_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n italy_n moreover_o be_v every_o where_o tumultuous_a with_o faction_n but_o especial_o the_o florentine_n make_v some_o sign_n of_o affect_a liberty_n whither_o many_o city_n from_o all_o other_o part_v send_v their_o aid_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o forage_v all_o over_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o emperor_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n determ_v to_o reduce_v again_o at_o length_n his_o see_n to_o rome_n blondus_n relate_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o he_o to_o repair_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o you_o holy_a father_n why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o your_o own_o church_n other_o say_v he_o do_v this_o be_v persuade_v in_o revelation_n by_o s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n but_o when_o he_o see_v this_o be_v dipleasing_a to_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o also_o to_o his_o near_a kinsman_n he_o cause_v a_o number_n of_o tryremes_n to_o be_v privy_o build_v upon_o the_o rhodan_n and_o so_o with_o such_o as_o he_o make_v privy_a to_o his_o resolution_n he_o be_v in_o they_o first_o convey_v to_o genoa_n from_o thence_o to_o coruetto_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1376_o in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o land_n thus_o after_o seventie_o year_n continuance_n his_o seat_n at_o auignion_n come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o gregory_n not_o long_o after_o die_v there_o begin_v the_o most_o grievous_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o at_o his_o first_o access_n gregory_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o roman_n with_o great_a applause_n they_o suppose_v that_o together_o with_o he_o wealth_n and_o riches_n will_v enter_v into_o their_o city_n but_o when_o gregory_n seem_v to_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o thundering_n and_o excommunication_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o near_o at_o hand_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o bernabo_n visconti_n they_o draw_v thither_o one_o john_n haucut_n and_o english_a captain_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o martial_a prowess_n with_o his_o force_n and_o nothing_o respect_v the_o pope_n interdict_v but_o contemn_v his_o censure_n they_o enforce_v the_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v sacred_a office_n and_o the_o genoese_n themselves_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a function_n to_o those_o florentine_n which_o be_v flee_v into_o their_o city_n though_o they_o be_v general_o interdict_v wheresoever_o they_o live_v they_o therefore_o call_v likewise_o upon_o themselves_o the_o pope_n interdict_v and_o bernabo_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o friend_n afar_o off_o come_v near_a hand_n drive_v gregory_n into_o some_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n lest_o unlooked_a for_o he_o may_v procure_v he_o one_o disturbance_n upon_o another_o now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o return_n and_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1378_o 1378._o an._n 1378._o he_o advise_v the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o revelation_n see_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o such_o disastrous_a and_o ominous_a success_n among_o other_o doctor_n gerson_n note_v this_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la florentino_n machiavelli_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr historia_n florentino_n machiavelli_n be_v the_o author_n that_o write_v how_o this_o cregorie_n while_o he_o live_v in_o auignion_n govern_v italy_n by_o legate_n who_o through_o their_o wonderful_a avarice_n and_o pride_n overthrow_v many_o city_n one_o of_o which_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o bologna_n who_o abuse_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o famine_n and_o dearth_n of_o a_o hard_a year_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o tuscan_a and_o namely_o of_o florence_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o such_o a_o extreme_a misery_n and_o famine_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o that_o war_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o his_o design_n notwithstanding_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n for_o other_o matter_n these_o good_a pope_n be_v ever_o hammer_v of_o some_o deep_a mystery_n doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-mi examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la for_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o institute_v a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o lance_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n be_v pierce_v and_o by_o the_o same_o theology_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o may_v not_o caiphas_n and_o pilate_n be_v put_v into_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o consecrate_v that_o sunday_n which_o be_v call_v laetare_fw-la rosa_fw-la which_o hymn_n be_v first_o send_v to_o joan_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n that_o famous_a harlot_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n then_o after_o he_o all_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o custom_n every_o lent_n to_o gratify_v one_o prince_n or_o other_o with_o this_o donative_n aurea_fw-la illa_fw-la rosa_fw-la with_o that_o golden_a rose_n which_o they_o consecrate_v in_o a_o mass_n with_o wonderful_a pomp_n diverse_a prayer_n anoint_v over_o with_o balsamum_n scatter_v with_o powder_a musk_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o last_o fume_v with_o frankincense_n in_o sign_n say_v they_o both_o of_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o antichrist_n christ_n ape_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sacrament_n apart_o which_o jerome_n foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o come_v forth_o those_o sigillary_n certain_a formulary_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o be_v usual_o hallow_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o be_v also_o renew_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v altogether_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a by_o their_o veneration_n and_o honour_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o thy_o servant_n let_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v cleanse_v pardon_v obtain_v grace_n confer_v and_o at_o length_n let_v they_o deserve_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n together_o with_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o
remove_v than_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n she_o former_o conceive_v of_o it_o katherine_z also_o give_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v antoninus_n she_o presage_v that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n confusion_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o present_o a_o reformation_n will_v ensue_v when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o perugian_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n begin_v not_o your_o lamentation_n say_v she_o so_o soon_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v weep_v too_o much_o for_o this_o you_o now_o see_v be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o misery_n to_o ensue_v thus_o do_v the_o laity_n and_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o clergy_n will_v do_v worse_o for_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o general_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o like_o a_o heretical_a pestilence_n shall_v disturb_v and_o dissipate_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o heresy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o certain_a division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christendom_n this_o say_v raimond_n who_o write_v her_o legend_n we_o see_v accomplish_v in_o the_o schism_n that_o follow_v upon_o gregory_n death_n for_o when_o the_o schism_n begin_v raymond_n tell_v she_o that_o what_o she_o have_v prophesy_v be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o she_o reply_v even_o as_o then_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o present_a molestation_n be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n so_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o you_o now_o see_v and_o behold_v be_v but_o child_n sport_n in_o comparison_n of_o future_a misery_n especial_o in_o adjacent_a and_o border_a province_n which_o we_o have_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o sicilia_n whereunto_o we_o may_v worthy_o annex_v france_n which_o never_o feel_v a_o more_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a war_n than_o at_o this_o instant_n then_o raymond_n again_o prosecute_v be_v curious_a say_v he_o to_o demand_v of_o she_o what_o will_v follow_v after_o this_o wonderful_a agitation_n and_o revolt_n because_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o she_o entertain_v celestial_a revelation_n she_o reply_v god_n shall_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o these_o tribulation_n and_o misery_n by_o a_o mean_n altogether_o inperceptible_a and_o unknown_a unto_o man_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v occur_v such_o a_o wonderful_a reformation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a pastor_n that_o through_o the_o cogitation_n thereof_o only_o my_o spirit_n even_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o otherwhiles_o i_o have_v many_o time_n tell_v you_o the_o spouse_n that_o now_o be_v deform_v and_o rend_v shall_v then_o he_o adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o precious_a jewel_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v exult_v for_o be_v honour_v with_o such_o holy_a pastor_n antoninus_n add_v further_a what_o this_o sacred_a virgin_n foretell_v of_o schism_n and_o tribulation_n we_o have_v see_v they_o clear_o and_o evident_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o for_o that_o she_o denounce_v touch_v good_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n reformation_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v effect_v and_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1450_o after_o the_o schism_n extinguish_v and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n the_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n conformable_a to_o this_o virgin_n prediction_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n whether_o you_o consider_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n so_o as_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o reformation_n that_o begin_v not_o long_o after_o which_o purge_v both_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o discipline_n through_o the_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o those_o godly_a minister_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v by_o a_o mean_n as_o she_o say_v inperceptible_a of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v before_o his_o death_n in_o bohemia_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o militzius_n a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o prage_n who_o jacobus_n misnensis_n term_n renown_v and_o venerable_a this_o man_n declare_v how_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o find_v to_o be_v now_o already_o come_v the_o same_o spirit_n conduct_v he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o preach_v public_o and_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o confirm_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v prophesy_v be_v already_o come_v the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n idol_n shall_v be_v erect_v which_o will_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v desolat_a the_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o many_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o through_o injustice_n suppress_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o silence_n they_o renounce_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o avouch_v his_o truth_n before_o man_n he_o also_o invey_v particular_o against_o many_o abuse_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jacobus_n misnensis_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr aduentis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o 1410._o an._n 1410._o we_o find_v also_o a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o direct_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o prage_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n who_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o undepraved_a so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n come_v to_o have_v some_o reformation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o waldense_n as_o we_o former_o see_v fix_v here_o their_o habitation_n long_a time_n before_o in_o these_o very_a day_n about_o the_o year_n 1460_o one_o john_n wickliff_n 1460._o an._n 1460._o a_o man_n of_o singular_a understanding_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n who_o be_v train_v up_o at_o oxford_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o science_n be_v both_o a_o famous_a divine_a and_o philosophâ—â—_n who_o be_v for_o these_o part_n high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o degree_n in_o that_o university_n this_o man_n questionless_a charge_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o every_o side_n very_o stout_o for_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heresiarch_n the_o antichrist_n decipher_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o abstract_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n guile_n and_o their_o church_n imposthume_n and_o that_o he_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o course_n of_o all_o history_n diverse_a prevalent_a reason_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o further_o he_o assail_v the_o inward_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tax_v it_o with_o vanity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n reprehend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n convert_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o mortal_a man_n to_o saint_n to_o relic_n to_o image_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o redeemer_n passion_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o foolish_a spectacle_n and_o mummery_n of_o a_o mass_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o dispensation_n absolution_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n the_o benefit_n or_o rather_o inchauntment_n not_o of_o a_o pure_a but_o most_o impure_a man_n the_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o incomparable_a merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o their_o own_o work_n from_o the_o firm_a tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o the_o shake_a reed_n of_o their_o own_o demerit_n to_o conclude_v from_o god_n the_o general_a creator_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a host_n which_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n though_o it_o be_v knead_v and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o work_n of_o god_n he_o translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o learned_a in_o latin_a and_o to_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o public_a lecture_n at_o oxford_n he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o ordinary_a sermon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n put_v on_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n against_o the_o shameless_a strumpet_n and_o a_o breast_n of_o diamant_n against_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n thunder_v the_o like_a even_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o then_o reign_v in_o england_n and_o he_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o attention_n
to_o the_o popedom_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o he_o reign_v he_o bring_v more_o infamy_n to_o the_o seat_n than_o other_o in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o say_a pope_n also_o insert_v in_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o roll_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o familiar_n of_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o signature_n so_o large_o because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o their_o familiar_n shall_v request_v which_o he_o particular_o describe_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v further_o there_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o long_o consult_v of_o after_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v a_o honest_a man_n among_o so_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o election_n without_o manifest_a simony_n now_o he_o die_v at_o bononia_n the_o three_o of_o may_v 1410_o and_o here_o theodorick_n finish_v that_o history_n baptista_n panaetius_n of_o ferrara_n a_o carmelite_n tell_v we_o that_o balthasar_n cossa_n 56._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o cap._n 62._o baptista_n panaetius_n ferrarian_n serm._n 56._o the_o inward_a familiar_a of_o alexander_n who_o after_o be_v john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o poison_a he_o by_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr parma_n his_o physician_n hire_v with_o abundance_n of_o money_n and_o that_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o say_v to_o his_o cardinal_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o apostle_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o how_o can_v this_o slave_n of_o satan_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n give_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v who_o in_o that_o very_a little_a space_n of_o time_n have_v band_v and_o oppose_v wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n against_o the_o emperor_n robert_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o italy_n have_v crown_v lewis_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o send_v he_o against_o ladislaus_n by_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o choose_v his_o successor_n be_v then_o at_o bononia_n where_o that_o balthaser_n reside_v as_o legate_n or_o rather_o rule_v as_o lord_n he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n to_o elect_v a_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o like_n and_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o many_o of_o which_o he_o think_v none_o fit_a enough_o pontificibus_fw-la johan_n stella_fw-la in_o pontificibus_fw-la till_o at_o last_o they_o request_v he_o plain_o to_o express_v his_o opinion_n give_v i_o say_v he_o the_o cloak_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o do_v he_o put_v it_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o papa_n suâ—â—ego_n it_o be_v i_o be_o pope_n how_o far_o from_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o make_v himself_o i_o be_o not_o come_v say_v he_o of_o myself_o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n approve_v the_o same_o yet_o none_o dare_v at_o that_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o but_o he_o fear_v lest_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v attempt_v something_o against_o he_o dispatch_v legate_n present_o into_o germany_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n be_v decease_v they_o will_v choose_v for_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n sigisâ—â—nd_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o to_o that_o â—nd_n he_o commend_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n requisite_a which_o have_v obtain_v he_o assign_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o colour_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n but_o indeed_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n who_o thus_o he_o have_v oblige_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v firm_o establish_v his_o seat_n memorable_a be_v that_o which_o nicholas_n clemangâ—â—_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o almost_o four_o year_n ago_o say_v he_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o some_o that_o most_o perfidious_a balthasar_n late_o depose_v from_o peter_n seat_n which_o he_o most_o filthâ—lie_o defile_v have_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o be_v very_o few_o stranger_n hold_v some_o session_n with_o some_o italian_n and_o courtier_n wearing_z out_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n superfluous_a and_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o before_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n mass_n be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o to_o invocat_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o council_n be_v set_v and_o balthasar_n himself_o in_o a_o chair_n provide_v for_o he_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n behold_v a_o direful_a and_o deadly_a owl_n the_o messenger_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o of_o death_n or_o calamity_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o lurk_a hole_n sudden_o with_o a_o horrible_a voice_n fly_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o middle_a beam_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o her_o eye_n direct_o fix_v on_o balthasar_n all_o begin_v to_o wonder_v that_o this_o night-bird_n which_o shun_v the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o full_a day_n light_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o company_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n take_v this_o prodigy_n for_o a_o presage_n of_o evil_a luck_n behold_v say_v they_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n one_o to_o another_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o form_n of_o a_o owl_n and_o while_o they_o behold_v balthasar_n and_o one_o another_o they_o can_v hardly_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o laughter_n balthasar_z himself_o upon_o who_o only_o the_o owl_n have_v bend_v the_o sight_n of_o her_o eye_n blush_v with_o shame_n begin_v to_o sweat_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o burn_v within_o himself_o and_o at_o length_n not_o find_v any_o other_o mean_v whereby_o to_o help_v himself_o from_o this_o confusion_n he_o break_v up_o the_o council_n rose_n and_o depart_v there_o follow_v afterward_o a_o second_o session_n in_o which_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o the_o owl_n fail_v not_o to_o come_v without_o be_v call_v i_o believe_v turn_v her_o sight_n ever_o towards_o balthasar_n who_o see_v she_o come_v again_o be_v with_o good_a cause_n trouble_v with_o great_a shame_n than_o before_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v she_o look_v any_o long_o he_o command_v she_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o with_o fright_v clamour_n and_o with_o staff_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v fear_v neither_o with_o shout_n nor_o other_o disquieting_n till_o be_v grievous_o strike_v many_o blow_n with_o staff_n she_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o in_o those_o day_n come_v direct_o from_o rome_n and_o be_v adiur_v by_o i_o with_o all_o vehemency_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rareness_n i_o have_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o confirm_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v utter_v to_o be_v most_o true_a he_o add_v also_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a there_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a contempt_n and_o derision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o whole_a council_n be_v dissipate_v nothing_o fruitful_a be_v there_o at_o all_o enact_v but_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o when_o they_o cause_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o of_o book_n yea_o whole_a book_n according_a to_o their_o accustom_a good_a faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n and_o gregory_n retain_v still_o on_o both_o side_n the_o papal_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o their_o condemnation_n the_o one_o at_o rimino_n in_o romania_n the_o other_o at_o perpignan_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n each_o accompany_v with_o their_o cardinal_n and_o uphold_v by_o the_o prince_n above_o mention_v and_o all_o christendom_n be_v exceed_v weary_a of_o so_o long_a a_o schism_n whereunto_o after_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v remedy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n undertake_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o the_o better_a to_o induce_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o ride_v about_o almost_o all_o europe_n and_o visit_v they_o in_o person_n that_o by_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v hinder_v so_o great_a a_o work_n neither_o do_v pope_n john_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o either_o because_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v
the_o support_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o sicily_n charles_n malatesta_n his_o proctor_n appear_v in_o council_n have_v on_o he_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n which_o in_o token_n of_o renunciation_n he_o put_v off_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o benedict_n have_v be_v very_o oftentimes_o cite_v in_o vain_a by_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o perjurer_n 11._o session_n 11._o a_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fautor_n and_o entermedler_n of_o schism_n a_o heretic_n stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wither_a and_o dry_a member_n forbid_v all_o man_n therefore_o from_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o though_o he_o be_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n forsake_v yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o obstinacy_n idolum_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la say_v krantzius_n a_o idol_n with_o the_o idol_n his_o cardinal_n 1414._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o an._n 1414._o yea_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1414_o he_o adjure_v the_o cardinal_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n that_o they_o shall_v incontinent_o choose_v he_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v giles_n munion_n canon_n of_o barcelon_n by_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o four_o year_n after_o renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o this_o benedict_n be_v that_o say_n of_o gerson_n very_o often_o repeat_v in_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n till_o luna_n be_v take_v away_o so_o much_o do_v luna_n darken_v the_o sun_n so_o much_o also_o have_v these_o good_a pope_n their_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o impiety_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v grow_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n 6._o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n 6._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o this_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o protector_n against_o his_o adversary_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v their_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o alexander_n the_o five_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minorite_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n ultim_fw-la theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n ultim_fw-la who_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o his_o creation_n run_v about_o the_o street_n every_o day_n very_o many_o in_o troop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o in_o veneration_n also_o of_o those_o wound_n institute_v a_o feast_n these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o although_o they_o be_v judge_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fasciculo_fw-la waldensin_n fasciculo_fw-la for_o that_o wicklif_n have_v translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v heresy_n in_o england_n but_o our_o wise_a king_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n use_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o invention_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o devisor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n itself_o while_o it_o arrogate_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o withal_o omit_v in_o emulation_n of_o pope_n to_o extol_v itself_o above_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o when_o many_o nation_n complain_v unto_o they_o that_o against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n command_v it_o severe_o to_o be_v excute_v which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o execrable_a word_n 13._o council_n constant_n session_n 13._o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o word_n this_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o so_o odious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n for_o that_o by_o it_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n no_o law_n so_o holy_a but_o be_v revoke_v now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n manifest_o abrogate_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o these_o thing_n extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1417._o 1417._o an._n 1417._o opposition_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o christian_a church_n think_v hereof_o be_v distract_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n open_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v already_o note_v something_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o theodorick_n 8._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o &_o 8._o who_o be_v successive_o secretary_n to_o vrban_n boniface_n innocent_n gregory_n and_o alexander_n neither_o do_v he_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o murmur_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o one_o other_o content_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v with_o neither_o from_o whence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o benefit_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a mischief_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a thing_n open_v and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n appease_v these_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o flatterer_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a which_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a emulation_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o that_o whensoever_o any_o schism_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o law_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n do_v so_o flatter_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o who_o shall_v have_v compel_v both_o part_n to_o have_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o d._n 17._o c._n consilia_fw-la theud_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v especial_o tend_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o king_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o who_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o chasten_v the_o disorderly_a &_o stubborn_a behaviour_n of_o john_n the_o 13_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n at_o rome_n he_o depose_v for_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o
john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o some_o pope_n afterward_o under_o other_o pretence_n will_v have_v continue_v they_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o cease_v they_o be_v to_o cease_v too_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o long_o tolerate_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o england_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o amity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o here_o they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o those_o exaction_n that_o be_v then_o in_o force_n where_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o law_n impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o church_n or_o churchman_n since_o he_o be_v not_o their_o lord_n but_o christ_n only_o that_o these_o exaction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o founder_n who_o successor_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o good_n give_v to_o church_n be_v transfer_v to_o other_o use_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o order_n therein_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v never_o pay_v they_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o repeat_v all_o their_o reason_n the_o principal_a be_v these_o annuity_n seem_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v thing_n spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a to_o give_v silver_n or_o thing_n temporal_a etc._n etc._n item_n he_o that_o be_v so_o promote_v seem_v to_o commit_v simony_n and_o perjury_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o obligation_n that_o be_v require_v of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n you_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostolic_a permission_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v of_o your_o own_o will_n to_o give_v for_o your_o common_a service_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a college_n of_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinals_z etc._n etc._n so_o many_o florin_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a weight_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a other_o clause_n very_o straight_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n there_o flourish_v in_o these_o time_n the_o cardinal_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1406._o zabarella_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 1406._o who_o write_v of_o schism_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n law_n with_o their_o gloss_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unlawful_a which_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o extol_v he_o above_o god_n himself_o make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n from_o whence_o spring_v infinite_a error_n the_o pope_n chaleng_v unto_o himself_o a_o right_n over_o all_o inferior_a church_n and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o all_o inferior_a prelate_n in_o so_o much_o say_v he_o that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n but_o at_o the_o next_o council_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v this_o power_n and_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a since_o it_o be_v a_o power_n subject_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o and_o not_o in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n reside_v and_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v transfer_v that_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o any_o one_o but_o that_o it_o ever_o remain_v whole_o in_o herself_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o she_o have_v ever_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o common_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o to_o call_v counsel_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n charles_n who_o do_v preside_v and_o be_v chief_a judge_n over_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o universal_a nicene_n council_n and_o other_o where_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o lay_z people_n be_v likewise_o present_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o intermission_n whereof_o the_o church_n incur_v great_a danger_n while_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a prince_n not_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o doubt_v thereof_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o manifest_a crime_n proceed_v likewise_o against_o he_o by_o a_o course_n of_o law_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n never_o have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o well_o at_o antioch_n as_o at_o rome_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o part_n or_o portion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la not_o subject_a to_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v least_o that_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n nay_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o adore_v he_o since_o s._n peter_n himself_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o act_n 10._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o say_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v presume_v to_o write_v in_o this_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n move_v only_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o reward_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v our_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o set_v down_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o church_n rise_v to_o her_o temporal_a height_n and_o her_o spiritual_a declination_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o what_o subtlety_n the_o pope_n get_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o fat_v himself_o by_o starve_a other_o afterward_o come_v to_o particular_a corruption_n flatu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la flatu_fw-la they_o bear_v more_o patient_o say_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n than_o of_o ten_o shilling_n what_o say_v i_o more_o patient_o yea_o they_o bear_v the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v with_o they_o not_o only_o no_o care_n but_o no_o thought_n at_o all_o whereas_o for_o their_o own_o private_a domestical_a loss_n they_o present_o grow_v furious_a he_o say_v likewise_o a_o little_a after_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o jest_a stock_n which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n far_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a function_n of_o preach_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o pastor_n only_o and_o proper_a unto_o they_o be_v of_o that_o base_a account_n with_o they_o that_o they_o
think_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a or_o more_o unbefit_v their_o dignity_n the_o monk_n be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n devil_n transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n scribes_z pharisy_n hypocrite_n paint_a sepulcher_n to_o who_o he_o apply_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o paul_n against_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o timoth._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a place_n the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v so_o many_o brothel_n house_n their_o divinity_n mere_o scholastical_a and_o that_o proper_o which_o s._n paul_n will_v decipher_v in_o these_o word_n study_v jdem_fw-la in_o epist_n de_fw-fr theolog._n study_v they_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n their_o fruit_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n outward_o fair_a but_o inward_o smoke_v and_o ash_n ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v simoniacal_a no_o man_n have_v order_n without_o argent_a no_o man_n put_v back_o that_o bring_v money_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a to_o such_o a_o excess_n be_v they_o grow_v in_o lascivious_a wantonness_n that_o their_o people_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v their_o wife_n chastity_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o have_v concubine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n even_o the_o least_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v omit_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n be_v read_v in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o saint_n bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o because_o all_o these_o corruption_n &_o diverse_a other_o the_o like_a be_v defend_v under_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o overthrow_v this_o foundation_n simoniaco_n idem_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la contra_fw-la simoniaco_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v great_a because_o found_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v that_o it_o can_v sin_v for_o many_o time_n it_o deceive_v festa_fw-la idem_fw-la contra_fw-la nova_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la festa_fw-la and_o be_v deceive_v i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o fact_n or_o manner_n or_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o write_v to_o a_o scholar_n of_o paris_n touch_v certain_a ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n true_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o council_n parisicus_fw-la jdem_fw-la ad_fw-la scolasticum_n parisicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v definition_n of_o faith_n when_o some_o produce_v many_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o synod_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n see_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o schism_n still_o hang_v and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n and_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o ordain_v so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o those_o other_o constitution_n or_o determination_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o in_o the_o contrary_a part_n shall_v be_v interpret_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v the_o contrary_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o depend_v upon_o reason_n true_o with_o your_o good_a leave_n be_v it_o speak_v if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n or_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o reason_n especial_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n from_o who_o footstep_n they_o depart_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o you_o allege_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o compel_v i_o true_o it_o seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o view_n that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n travel_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o in_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v this_o never_o and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o consist_v principal_o of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v the_o institution_n power_n edification_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o any_o other_o so_o express_o and_o certain_o as_o from_o the_o gospel_n especial_o since_o paul_n himself_o say_v thereof_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v otherwise_o that_o be_v a_o contrary_a gospel_n he_o therefore_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o have_v their_o scripture_n proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o receive_v not_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o my_o own_o particular_a judgement_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o those_o be_v yet_o live_v that_o write_v they_o apostle_n evangelist_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o scripture_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n to_o be_v brief_a say_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o christ_n our_o lawmaker_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n unto_o we_o allege_v many_o time_n their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o than_o which_o we_o can_v propose_v unto_o ourselves_o no_o example_n more_o certain_a for_o our_o imitation_n since_o his_o action_n be_v a_o most_o infallible_a instruction_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o action_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o part_n who_o hold_v the_o council_n by_o a_o certain_a bolnesse_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o please_v they_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o we_o be_v the_o general_a council_n let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o bold_o we_o can_v err_v they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n define_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v that_o they_o by_o a_o new_a election_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o certain_a ambitious_a man_n have_v take_v away_o the_o schism_n and_o restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o experience_n of_o thing_n apparent_o see_v not_o how_o much_o this_o opinion_n deceive_v both_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o say_v he_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v counsel_n consist_v doubtless_o of_o lawyer_n canonist_n rather_o than_o divine_n of_o temporal_a person_n who_o care_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n not_o spiritual_a how_o then_o can_v thou_o hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o they_o if_o then_o say_v he_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o temporal_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v present_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v determine_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o heal_v this_o division_n for_o what_o else_o be_v temporal_a affliction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o bitter_a potion_n and_o medicine_n whereby_o temporal_a avarice_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o with_o this_o mind_n seek_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v number_v these_o carcall_a son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o not_o care_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o they_o but_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o
and_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi consid_fw-la 5._o tom_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o change_v tradition_n give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o do_v dote_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o simple_a man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o any_o such_o learned_a man_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o malice_n or_o ignorancee_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o touce_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o proposition_n not_o heretical_a or_o not_o catholic_a to_o make_v it_o heretical_a or_o catholic_a all_o which_o thesis_n destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o those_o invention_n likewise_o and_o usurpation_n which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n ecclesia_fw-la vide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n yea_o the_o sorbonist_n themselves_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o quote_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o they_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n touch_v indulgence_n he_o say_v indulgentijs_fw-la johan._n gerson_n in_o tractat._n de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a pope_n that_o can_v grant_v those_o indulgence_n for_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o day_n and_o year_n etc._n etc._n again_o perhaps_o such_o enormous_a grant_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o again_o the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n sacramentali_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la absolutione_n sacramentali_fw-la &_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o their_o punishment_n again_o those_o institution_n of_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o such_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v sottish_a and_o supersitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o these_o foolery_n all_o man_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o bend_v their_o brow_n but_o in_o this_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o manifest_o prove_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n the_o sign_n which_o he_o set_v down_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n follow_v therein_o s._n hierome_n he_o set_v down_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o it_o know_v not_o on_o which_o side_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v except_o perhaps_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o the_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o infant_n into_o two_o part_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n second_o impudency_n wherein_o as_o touch_v manner_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o approach_v for_o that_o permit_v pigeon_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o sell_v spiritual_a charge_n for_o money_n that_o honour_a god_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o this_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o cover_v she_o own_o shame_n three_o inequality_n or_o rather_o iniquity_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v the_o worthy_a tread_v under_o foot_n some_o set_v above_o prince_n other_o more_z contemptible_a than_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n four_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o purchase_v rather_o hatred_n than_o reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n five_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_v who_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o skin_n six_o the_o trouble_n of_o prince_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n seventh_o the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o detest_v those_o that_o reprehend_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o fable_n and_o those_o that_o meditate_v thereupon_o for_o fantastical_a person_n eight_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v heresy_n schism_n be_v defend_v and_o be_v defend_v take_v root_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o accommodat_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o affection_n make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o love_n or_o hatred_n hope_v of_o advancement_n or_o revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n call_v they_o heretic_n who_o they_o never_o know_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n all_o which_o sign_n he_o rehearse_v ecclesiae_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a other_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o germany_n theodoricus_n urias_n a_o augustine_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o book_n citizensi_fw-la theodor._n urias_n in_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 3._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la langium_n in_o chron._n citizensi_fw-la where_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o the_o whoredom_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o verse_n recite_v by_o paulus_n langius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n in_o number_n eighteen_o whereof_o these_o be_v the_o first_o papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruêre_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n the_o world_n astonishment_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o be_v fall_v god_n house_n member_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o describe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o himself_o into_o ruin_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n be_v fair_n of_o treachery_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v put_v to_o open_a sale_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o &_o worse_o of_o a_o golden_a church_n be_v become_v a_o silver_n of_o a_o silver_n a_o iron_n of_o a_o iron_n a_o earthly_a &_o dirty_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o will_v likewise_o turn_v into_o a_o stink_a dunghill_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v a_o beautiful_a &_o a_o glorious_a show_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o impressa_fw-la theodor._n minorita_n in_o prophetia_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la rithmicis_fw-la impressa_fw-la one_o theodoricus_n a_o minorite_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n who_o foretell_v in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n write_v in_o verse_n that_o this_o see_v pollute_v with_o so_o much_o corruption_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o true_a piety_n shall_v recover_v her_o pristinat_a beauty_n more_o than_o before_o petrus_n dresdensis_n likewise_o and_o jacobus_n misnensis_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n be_v for_o this_o
legate_n of_o the_o other_o eastern_a patriarch_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o hence_o may_v the_o reader_n discern_v what_o the_o patriarch_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o latin_a bishop_n but_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baronius_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n conte_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o counsel_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o honourable_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o union_n laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la wherein_o they_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v indifferent_o make_v of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n all_o which_o article_v the_o greek_a emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o some_o other_o do_v ever_o withstand_v the_o same_o reject_v especial_o the_o two_o late_a which_o be_v more_o when_o joseph_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a eugenius_n will_v have_v they_o proceed_v before_o he_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o another_o promise_v against_o his_o disposition_n to_o ordain_v he_o without_o money_n yea_o to_o give_v they_o some_o if_o need_n be_v and_o to_o depose_v he_o that_o do_v obtain_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o patriarch_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o defer_v his_o election_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n the_o greek_n perceive_v whereto_o he_o tend_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o that_o with_o their_o consent_n answer_v he_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o their_o patriarch_n can_v be_v by_o their_o law_n choose_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o ceremony_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o pope_n understanding_n ultim_fw-la concisium_fw-la florent_fw-la sess_n ultim_fw-la though_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n with_o gracious_a word_n he_o let_v they_o depart_v now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o their_o church_n in_o this_o especial_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pride_n be_v more_o near_o look_v into_o they_o at_o last_o refute_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n publish_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bind_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wear_v in_o italy_n than_o in_o greece_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n neglect_a the_o affair_n of_o greece_n and_o abandon_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o eugenius_n hold_v his_o council_n partly_o at_o ferrara_n and_o partly_o at_o florence_n he_o publish_v diverse_a writing_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o basil_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n that_o then_o he_o most_o merit_v when_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o declare_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n although_o both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v she_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v superior_a or_o of_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v derive_v not_o now_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o cap._n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o he_o alone_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o that_o infallabilitie_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n by_o these_o counsel_n which_o at_o one_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o same_o matter_n do_v decree_n thing_n direct_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o which_o particular_o the_o empeperour_n sigismond_n have_v so_o instant_o request_v the_o council_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n terrify_v with_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n use_v towards_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n refuse_v to_o send_v any_o one_o thither_o but_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o nobility_n overruled_n the_o matter_n that_o some_o shall_v appear_v for_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o religion_n impute_v unto_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o be_v receive_v very_o courteous_o by_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o legate_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v back_o then_o in_o the_o council_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o alone_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o perpetual_a elenche_n show_v that_o in_o her_o power_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v her_o decree_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o despise_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o constance_n without_o be_v hear_v basilien_n oratio_fw-la julian._n cardinal_n legati_fw-la in_o append._n concilij_fw-la basilien_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o they_o propound_v their_o article_n and_o on_o both_o side_n be_v choose_v such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o conference_n the_o disputation_n last_v fifty_o day_n and_o after_o many_o spend_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o leave_v theological_a question_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o send_v some_o thither_o who_o have_v make_v search_n how_o matter_n stand_v may_v compound_v with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o such_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n and_o proceed_v with_o all_o rigour_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o condition_n these_o be_v the_o ancient_a waldenses_n and_o their_o disciple_n who_o request_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o and_o our_o confession_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n suffer_v much_o both_o by_o the_o war_n that_o sigismond_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o division_n and_o backslide_n of_o their_o companion_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v their_o church_n outlive_v so_o many_o misery_n &_o until_o these_o time_n consist_v and_o continue_v most_o flourish_a and_o large_o propagate_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o that_o decreee_v of_o constance_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o they_o of_o
universal_a authority_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o eloquent_a bull_n on_o that_o matter_n and_o other_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v for_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n who_o dare_v correct_v god_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o commodity_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v how_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n still_o advaunce_v forward_o opposition_n the_o precedent_a progression_n be_v intermix_v with_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a opposition_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o as_o sigh_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o in_o this_o place_n abound_v unto_o we_o very_o many_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v frame_v certain_a article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n diverse_a other_o also_o in_o diverse_a nation_n have_v conceive_v also_o some_o pattern_n m._n peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n be_v particular_o command_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o 1415._o an._n 1415._o the_o first_o of_o november_n four_o month_n after_o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a two_o year_n before_o martin_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v during_o which_o space_n this_o matter_n of_o reformation_n seem_v fit_a of_o all_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v by_o a_o place_n of_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o a_o rot_a ulcer_n spread_v itself_o at_o this_o day_n over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o extend_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inward_a so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o a_o heretic_n enemy_n shall_v open_o arise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n she_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v she_o cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o incurable_a &_o therefore_o in_o peace_n her_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o this_o place_n have_v we_o above_o allege_v at_o length_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n see_v that_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o be_v fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o unless_o betimes_o it_o be_v look_v to_o and_o prevent_v after_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n much_o more_o horrid_a thing_n be_v in_o very_o few_o day_n to_o be_v expect_v he_o prosecute_v afterward_o by_o degree_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v do_v belong_v to_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v eftsoons_o hold_v general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o abuse_n especial_o general_a which_o can_v with_o great_a authority_n correct_v both_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o many_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v dissemble_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v neglect_v the_o hold_v of_o counsel_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o full_o bear_v dominion_n according_a to_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v the_o more_o free_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o other_o church_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n because_o the_o church_n may_v not_o with_o free_a liberty_n hold_v counsel_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o these_o late_a time_n through_o neglect_n of_o counsel_n it_o fall_v into_o diverse_a schism_n and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la disponentia_fw-la which_o dispose_v it_o to_o heresy_n that_o general_a counsel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o dist_n 19_o c._n anastas_n &_o ibid._n glossa_fw-la &_o archid_n do_v 15._o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v de_fw-fr arduis_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la difficult_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o require_v a_o council_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v debate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v too_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o commit_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o last_o that_o now_o if_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n either_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o designment_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o after_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o empire_n will_v with_o all_o violence_n rush_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o already_o say_v he_o many_o very_a godly_a devout_a man_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v fear_v praesentialiter_fw-la present_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ruin_n namely_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n 2._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v of_o every_o each_o province_n but_o one_o only_a cardinal_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o provide_v remedy_n &_o cut_v off_o the_o grievous_a burden_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a church_n oppress_v other_o churhce_n see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v alienate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o her_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n and_o that_o to_o take_v away_o those_o exaction_n it_o be_v meet_v she_o shall_v abate_v of_o her_o pomp_n of_o her_o excess_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n excommunication_n which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v ought_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o for_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n whereas_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v thunder_v forth_o for_o very_a light_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o anathemaes_n themselves_o whereupon_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v use_v in_o statute_n canon_n and_o decree_n which_o oblige_v to_o mortal_a pain_n and_o of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisy_n they_o lay_v burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o top_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o this_o article_n reach_v very_o far_o 3._o for_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v capable_a in_o doctrine_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n resident_a in_o their_o charge_n moderate_a in_o diet_n and_o expense_n abstain_v from_o corporal_a arm_n from_o secular_a affair_n cut_v off_o all_o simony_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o many_o observation_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counsel_n than_o precept_n he_o bring_v for_o example_n lent_n to_o be_v moderate_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o service_n to_o be_v abridge_v to_o a_o devout_a and_o entire_a brevity_n the_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v repress_v a_o mean_a and_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v in_o new_a holiday_n church_n and_o saint_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o banish_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o apocrypha_n scripture_n new_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o novelty_n 4._o for_o religious_a person_n that_o their_o great_a number_n and_o diversity_n be_v altogether_o pernicious_a while_o the_o one_o boast_v and_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o rule_n against_o the_o other_o above_o all_o
with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o none_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o do_v most_o shameful_o flatter_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselve_v labour_v to_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o those_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o like_a be_v induce_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o forcible_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a head_n thereof_o but_o graft_v in_o which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o he_o ill_o execute_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o damage_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n the_o unprofitable_a salt_n that_o the_o prelate_n foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o preach_v chief_o in_o peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o door_n that_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o evil_a prelate_n as_o over_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v by_o all_o right_a depose_v his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o master_n be_v in_o presence_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v wherein_o remain_v fullness_n of_o power_n here_o this_o doubt_n come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o that_o have_v place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o will_v present_o ensue_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o which_o will_v sin_v will_v sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o pope_n will_v assign_v a_o council_n for_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v himself_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v say_v he_o either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o pope_n alone_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n the_o first_o of_o all_o counsel_n where_o mathias_n be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n i_o find_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o peter_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o three_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n be_v gather_v by_o common_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o the_o four_o for_o the_o permission_n of_o certain_a legal_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o since_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a according_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o much_o more_o the_o council_n be_v once_o assemble_v can_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n revoke_v see_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o from_o it_o to_o depart_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o truth_n whereon_o the_o second_o depend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v a_o council_n otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o correction_n he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o remedy_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o whether_o this_o of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o show_v affirmative_o because_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o it_o say_v they_o be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v ground_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o these_o three_o first_o conclusion_n rest_v most_o firm_a by_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o also_o be_v approve_v now_o this_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v against_o eugenius_n and_o part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consent_v in_o these_o truth_n desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v defer_v some_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v better_o of_o he_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o many_o bishop_n yet_o stay_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n famous_a man_n who_o suffrage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o panormitan_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o that_o inferior_n have_v not_o in_o council_n a_o suffrage_n decisive_a but_o only_o consultative_a unto_o which_o add_v ludovicus_n romanus_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v neither_o be_v it_o there_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v the_o elder_n out_o of_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v which_o speech_n all_o wonder_v at_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n cry_v out_o blasphemy_n then_o therefore_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_o constant_a and_o bear_v to_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n that_o have_v speak_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v without_o cause_n that_o these_o conclusion_n have_v be_v mature_o determine_v and_o weigh_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v upon_o these_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v great_a reverence_n be_v give_v than_o in_o any_o council_n before_o and_o indeed_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prerogative_n be_v full_o restore_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o have_v make_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o shadow_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o even_o they_o which_o now_o do_v most_o draw_v back_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o panormitan_n and_o ludovicus_n romanus_n but_o say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v put_v down_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o lord_n give_v judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiciary_n power_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v more_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o council_n than_o the_o bishop_n these_o fear_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o delight_n those_o for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n not_o dread_v any_o loss_n nor_o yet_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o sit_v eight_o year_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v pretend_v any_o headlong_a proceed_n nor_o any_o ignorance_n and_o moreover_o the_o threat_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v infer_v beside_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v
on_o either_o side_n with_o music_n of_o diverse_a sort_n there_o be_v see_v also_o wild_a man_n cover_v with_o ivy_n which_o with_o a_o wonderful_a art_n seem_v to_o meet_v with_o lion_n &_o bear_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o temple_n be_v likewise_o spread_v with_o scarlet_a he_o also_o canonize_v s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n platina_n note_v this_o among_o his_o apothegm_n that_o marriage_n have_v be_v for_o great_a reason_n take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o that_o for_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o but_o onuphrius_n according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n race_v this_o out_o of_o his_o edition_n and_o other_o after_o he_o but_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o platina_n print_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr colonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1479_o and_o in_o many_o other_o how_o he_o be_v praise_v by_o many_o volateran_n write_v that_o his_o unmeasurable_a ambition_n stain_v all_o his_o virtue_n kliberius_fw-la his_o epitaph_n be_v this_o frigida_fw-la membra_fw-la pij_fw-la retinet_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la loquacis_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la moriens_fw-la attulit_fw-la italiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vendider_v at_o pretio_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la multa_fw-la virtutis_fw-la specie_fw-la gesserat_fw-la ille_fw-la pius_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o do_v the_o bone_n of_o talk_v pius_n lie_v who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v peace_n to_o italy_n etc._n etc._n nation_n he_o sell_v and_o many_o crime_n unfit_a he_o under_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v commit_v and_o he_o present_o add_v the_o reason_n nam_fw-la scelus_fw-la orbis_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o peter_n barbo_n a_o venetian_a the_o sister_n son_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v create_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o he_o put_v down_o all_o the_o abbreviator_n by_o he_o create_v without_o hear_v they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n who_o pius_n for_o their_o learning_n have_v draw_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n without_o the_o repayment_n of_o any_o money_n some_o try_v he_o by_o supplication_n beseech_v he_o to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o auditor_n of_o rota_n and_o platina_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o speak_v for_o all_o but_o he_o answer_v do_v thou_o thus_o call_v we_o unto_o judge_n say_v he_o as_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o all_o law_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o breast_n thus_o be_v our_o sentence_n let_v they_o void_a the_o place_n let_v they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o i_o be_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o disannul_v or_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o other_o according_a to_o my_o own_o pleasure_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o who_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o one_o only_a man_n and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v subject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o he_o to_o wrest_v it_o into_o whatsoever_o sense_n he_o please_v may_v perceive_v into_o what_o danger_n they_o cast_v we_o when_o these_o man_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n destroy_v each_o other_o and_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o hatred_n overthrow_v all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a they_o solicit_v night_n and_o day_n that_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v reject_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o letter_n be_v reject_v of_o thou_o 2._o platina_n in_o paul_n 2._o and_o disgrace_v with_o so_o notable_a contumely_n we_o will_v disperse_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o all_o part_n &_o will_v exhort_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o thou_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o thou_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o lawful_a possession_n and_o this_o have_v platina_n himself_o both_o write_v and_o sign_v but_o he_o be_v present_o cast_v into_o prison_n fetter_v with_o iron_n and_o declare_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o have_v sow_v a_o slanderous_a libel_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o council_n platina_n defend_v himself_o that_o a_o libel_n have_v no_o name_n set_v to_o it_o but_o to_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o name_n that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n see_v that_o counsel_n be_v in_o all_o age_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o censorship_n among_o the_o roman_n lest_o injury_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o any_o but_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strait_o keep_v and_o sharp_o use_v until_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n he_o be_v deliver_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n paul_n have_v for_o competitor_n under_o eugenius_n while_o he_o be_v in_o minoribus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n aloisio_n of_o padova_n who_o grace_n and_o favour_n do_v much_o offend_v he_o he_o die_v leave_v great_a wealth_n behind_o he_o which_o he_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o paul_n himself_o to_o the_o scarampi_n his_o brethren_n he_o seize_v upon_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o retain_v the_o scarampi_n till_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v transport_v to_o florence_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n out_o of_o these_o particular_a action_n may_v be_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o man_n on_o who_o will_n they_o will_v have_v the_o commonwealth_n depend_v james_n picinin_n a_o famous_a captain_n retain_v king_n ferdinand_n yea_o and_o paul_n himself_o in_o their_o duty_n francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n his_o father_n in_o law_n send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n under_o faith_n give_v that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o safe_a ferdinand_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n with_o his_o son_n and_o a_o while_n after_o put_v he_o to_o death_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o prison_n itself_o break_v his_o leg_n while_o he_o behold_v at_o a_o window_n more_o attentive_o than_o heedful_o the_o king_n galley_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o ischia_n it_o be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o treachery_n see_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n go_v very_o often_o to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n and_o paul_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o captivity_n that_o the_o judge_n of_o appeal_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o while_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o callimachus_n a_o roman_a have_v conspire_v against_o he_o whereupon_o as_o his_o fantasy_n lead_v he_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o reach_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eagre_o for_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o lucas_n tortius_fw-la a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n banish_v to_o naples_n be_v see_v thereabouts_o with_o some_o troop_n and_o platina_n himself_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n take_v a_o felicity_n in_o his_o suspicion_n who_o be_v apprehend_v he_o command_v shall_v present_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n although_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o lucas_n have_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n and_o certain_o know_v that_o this_o pretend_a conspiracy_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o without_o ground_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v show_n that_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a cause_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o lightness_n wherefore_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n die_v man_n of_o good_a note_n who_o name_n and_o dignity_n the_o author_n set_v down_o twenty_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o sift_v to_o the_o utmost_a platina_n among_o other_o while_o say_v he_o i_o do_v hang_v in_o these_o torment_v naked_a rend_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n vianensius_n handle_v the_o bracelet_n of_o sanga_n de_fw-it cioggia_fw-it his_o companion_n ask_v he_o what_o wench_n have_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o favour_n he_o sit_v as_o another_o minos_n on_o spread_v carpet_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o wedding_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o atreus_n and_o tantalus_n speak_v of_o love_n he_o turn_v to_o i_o urge_v i_o to_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n or_o rather_o fable_n invent_v of_o calimachus_n consider_v here_o in_o so_o severe_a a_o act_n the_o gravity_n of_o this_o man_n of_o a_o churchman_n especial_o who_o the_o sacred_a canon_n forbid_v to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o execution_n lest_o if_o death_n shall_v follow_v he_o shall_v become_v irregular_a and_o impious_a he_o ask_v
it_o for_o which_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o good_a work_n but_o for_o covetousness_n in_o come_v therefore_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la i_o fear_v holy_a father_n say_v he_o that_o very_o short_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o all_o the_o abbaye_v in_o france_n will_v be_v in_o commenda_fw-la so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o any_o remain_v that_o have_v a_o abbot_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o ordain_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o commenda_n that_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o rise_v against_o we_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v our_o unprofitable_a ministry_n will_v attempt_v some_o great_a matter_n against_o thy_o seat_n the_o pope_n approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o add_v that_o from_o the_o popedom_n of_o calixtus_n till_o that_o day_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o monastery_n give_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o epitaph_n among_o his_o triumph_n be_v observe_v this_o exploit_n 2_o platina_n in_o pio_n 2_o pragmaticam_fw-la in_o gallia_n abrogavit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherefore_o pius_n be_v dead_a who_o in_o four_o year_n space_n have_v teach_v france_n sufficient_o what_o great_a damage_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o complaint_n for_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v redouble_v whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o it_o do_v and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o in_o eighty_o six_o article_n under_o this_o title_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n be_v the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n consonant_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a ordinance_n abovesayd_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v dolphin_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o college_n ecclesiastical_a and_o scholastical_a and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ambassador_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a council_n at_o length_n he_o receive_v those_o decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n which_o common_o we_o call_v pragmatical_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o this_o sanction_n therefore_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n sit_v precedent_n for_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o law_n make_v in_o france_n before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o kingdom_n better_o prosper_v and_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n guienne_n and_o normandy_n can_v witness_v what_o terror_n it_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o be_v expulse_v and_o cast_v out_o 17._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o sanction_n dure_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o now_o since_o have_v cease_v these_o four_o year_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n of_o excellent_a probitie_n and_o gravity_n have_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o molestation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o which_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v have_v in_o reputation_n for_o miracle_n as_o michael_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o these_o canon_n decree_n and_o constitution_n innumerable_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v which_o seem_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o kind_n those_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o admonition_n afore_o mention_v but_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v either_o with_o continual_a war_n or_o with_o suspicion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n yet_o say_v monstrelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1467_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n chronologiques_n monstrelet_n es_a chronologiques_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o chastellet_n of_o paris_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v m._n john_n balue_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o palace_n royal_a at_o paris_n to_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o in_o court_n where_o he_o find_v m._n john_n the_o saint_n romain_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_a who_o very_o stout_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n whereat_o balue_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v balue_n threaten_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o and_o will_v displace_v he_o from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o threat_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o his_o office_n from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o lose_v it_o than_o he_o will_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o balue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n for_o have_v undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o after_o that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n himself_o and_o appeal_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v they_o also_o go_v to_o the_o chastelet_n where_o they_o request_v that_o their_o opposition_n may_v be_v enregister_v there_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o monstrelet_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n balua_n be_v bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o little_a after_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v one_o m._n john_n loire_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o nivers_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o official_a of_o besanson_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a and_o of_o m._n peter_n chartres_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o churchman_n compel_v unto_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n power_n set_v into_o their_o temporalty_n that_o also_o the_o say_a loire_n and_o official_a shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o bull_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o all_o place_n some_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tyranny_n pour_v forth_o their_o sigh_n even_o before_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n in_o italy_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o entitle_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n true_o mild_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o sometime_o not_o without_o a_o sting_n if_o say_v he_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n protonotary_n and_o other_o prelate_n penitentiaries_n subdeane_n auditor_n clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n acolythes_n or_o under_o minister_n chamberlain_n advocate_n proctor_n and_o other_o appoint_v in_o diverse_a degree_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v sure_o weep_v with_o jeremie_n 4._o lament_n 4._o oh_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a the_o most_o fine_a gold_n be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n that_o be_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n in_o the_o corner_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o gregory_n expound_v it_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n and_o white_a
to_o the_o contrary_a but_o let_v that_o say_n cease_v which_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o affirm_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a there_o have_v be_v indeed_o great_a persecution_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a instruct_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o now_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o security_n but_o such_o holy_a man_n be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o church_n decrease_v in_o faithful_a man_n and_o in_o kingdom_n it_o pine_v away_o in_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n it_o have_v and_o before_o when_o it_o enjoy_v not_o so_o great_a liberty_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n it_o daily_o increase_v and_o augment_v as_o to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o history_n will_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n saint_n barnard_n partly_o note_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o 72_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o serve_v antichrist_n which_o place_n because_o we_o have_v above_o coat_v they_o in_o needless_a here_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o 1501_o stephan_n brulifer_n de_fw-fr timore_fw-la seruili_fw-la de_fw-la paupertate_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v bocord_n paris_z a_o 1500._o jdem_fw-la in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr bonavent_n basil_n per_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr pfortzeim_n 1501_o in_o france_n stephan_n brulifer_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o 1501_o teach_v public_o in_o lecture_n in_o disputation_n and_o by_o writing_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v a_o article_n statute_n or_o ceremony_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o their_o power_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o touch_v justification_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o lamb_n sacrifice_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o of_o which_o s._n john_n cry_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o sorbonne_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o platina_n marcelino_n platina_n in_o marcelino_n that_o famous_a historiographer_n of_o pope_n not_o speak_v of_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o master_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o some_o hatred_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n in_o his_o time_n plain_o without_o spleen_n in_o the_o life_n of_o marceline_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n eusebius_n say_v he_o show_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o calamity_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n corrupt_v by_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n principal_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o perverseness_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v bridle_v by_o this_o persecution_n see_v dissimulation_n to_o be_v in_o their_o countenance_n guile_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deceit_n in_o their_o word_n for_o these_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v each_o other_o in_o envy_n pride_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n seem_v to_o savour_n rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o priesthood_n be_v altogether_o forgetful_a of_o christian_a piety_n and_o profane_v rather_o than_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o think_v we_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o vice_n be_v increase_v so_o exceed_o that_o hardly_o have_v they_o leave_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n how_o great_a their_o lust_n appear_v every_o where_n how_o great_a their_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a their_o pride_n and_o sloth_n how_o great_a their_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a their_o religion_n and_o rather_o in_o show_n than_o in_o truth_n how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n which_o even_o in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_o be_v detestable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v it_o they_o commit_v sin_n so_o open_o and_o in_o sight_n its_z if_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o there_o will_v come_v believe_v i_o there_o will_v come_v the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n more_o violent_a than_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n he_o already_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o italy_n we_o negligent_a and_o sleepy_a attend_v a_o common_a destruction_n provide_v rather_o for_o private_a pleasure_n than_o for_o common_a utility_n in_o the_o life_n also_o of_o stephen_n the_o three_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v now_o become_v so_o cold_a 3._o platina_n in_o stephan_n 3._o that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o say_v not_o barefooted_a but_o hardly_o in_o their_o hose_n and_o buskin_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a procession_n from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n they_o weep_v not_o as_o they_o go_v or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o laugh_v and_o that_o impudent_o i_o speak_v even_o of_o they_o who_o scarlet_a robe_n make_v they_o more_o observable_a they_o sing_v not_o hymn_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o servile_a but_o jest_n and_o tale_n they_o tell_v among_o themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o laughter_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o more_o talkative_a any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o wanton_a the_o great_a praise_n he_o deserve_v thereby_o in_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n this_o our_o clergy_n fear_v severe_a and_o grave_a man_n why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o so_o great_a licentiousness_n than_o obey_v he_o that_o admonish_v they_o or_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v well_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christian_n religion_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n whereby_o he_o leave_v enregister_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o time_n not_o dare_v so_o free_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o then_o reign_v or_o have_v leave_v after_o they_o their_o creature_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v injury_n let_v we_o add_v anthony_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n a_o tuscan_a a_o famous_a doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n who_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n concern_v that_o matter_n teach_v that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o spiritual_a he_o subiect_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487_o but_o by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v race_v out_o it_o remain_v to_o say_v something_o of_o thou_o that_o speak_v open_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o pope_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o poli_fw-fr near_o rome_n be_v detect_v many_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n with_o eight_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n be_v take_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n be_v very_o ignominious_o use_v and_o behold_v the_o heresy_n they_o be_v say_v he_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o we_o say_v be_v of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n be_v true_o christ_n vicar_n save_v only_o they_o who_o have_v imitate_v christ_n poverty_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o stile_n of_o platina_n which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o be_v traduce_v among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o they_o that_o after_o diverse_a misery_n be_v choose_v king_n with_o
common_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n george_n prodebraccius_n a_o great_a captain_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o restore_v the_o condition_n and_o slide_a state_n of_o these_o church_n and_o as_o he_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o his_o estate_n expose_v to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o province_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o rodolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v with_o variable_a success_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o valiant_a prince_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o the_o necessary_a war_n which_o he_o have_v prosperous_o make_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v accuse_v of_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o george_n to_o who_o he_o be_v very_o notable_o oblige_v for_o have_v generous_o set_v he_o free_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o any_o ransom_n and_o also_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungary_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n when_o mathias_n be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n will_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o prefer_v before_o he_o vladislaus_n son_n of_o casimir_n king_n of_o polonia_n who_o although_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o instigate_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o george_n yet_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o violat_a the_o faith_n give_v to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1470._o 64._o progression_n the_o atheism_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o his_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a life_n who_o innocent_a the_o eight_o succeed_v both_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o all_o impiety_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o by_o what_o devilish_a mean_n he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o of_o his_o abominable_a incestuous_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o of_o his_o valiant_a proceed_n there_o now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o ascend_v to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o find_v mean_n to_o add_v both_o a_o ridge_n and_o pinnacle_n to_o that_o build_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o belief_n especial_o we_o report_v it_o have_v we_o not_o their_o own_o author_n to_o witness_v it_o against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1471_o francis_n de_fw-fr rovere_z bear_v in_o savoy_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n get_v the_o popedom_n who_o be_v call_v sixtus_n the_o four_o of_o this_o man_n onuphrius_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v cardinal_n all_o question_n that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o where_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o who_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o make_v show_v of_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n under_o a_o twofold_a pretence_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a plausible_a both_o for_o the_o allay_n of_o the_o grievous_a groan_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o free_v they_o of_o their_o fear_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o think_v so_o fit_v be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o there_o never_o come_v any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carnie_n who_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o forward_a the_o reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o basil_n but_o sixtus_n hear_v thereof_o helvetia_n stumfius_fw-la in_o histor_n helvetia_n send_v angelus_n the_o bishop_n of_o suesse_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o interdict_v they_o if_o they_o send_v not_o the_o archbishop_n to_o rome_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n &_o account_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o basil_n not_o endure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o wrong_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o free_a city_n the_o legate_n excommunicate_v they_o depart_v in_o choler_n frederic_n nevertheless_o persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n but_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o pacify_v sixtus_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v at_o vtina_n in_o friuli_n a_o country_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o please_v he_o not_o neither_o this_o difficulty_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v overcome_v &_o withal_o establish_v his_o seat_n with_o the_o mutual_a legation_n of_o prince_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n onuphr_n volateran_n &_o onuphr_n volateran_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o very_a love_a and_o indulgent_a towards_o his_o kindred_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v do_v and_o grant_v many_o thing_n praeter_fw-la fas_fw-la jusque_fw-la against_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a he_o create_v therefore_o two_o cardinal_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o mystery_n peter_n riere_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n with_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n and_o julian_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o be_v afterward_o julius_n the_o second_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n strange_o enrich_v become_v so_o sumptuous_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o spend_v money_n for_o he_o consume_v in_o those_o two_o year_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o cardinal_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o his_o ordinary_a household_n expense_n leave_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n in_o debt_n and_o other_o infinite_a riches_n and_o movable_a good_n he_o die_v weaken_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o pleasure_n but_o nevertheless_o a_o legate_n a_o mad_a choice_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v he_o who_o prodigious_a prodigality_n baptista_n fulgosius_n describe_v to_o be_v such_o 4._o baptista_n fulg._n dict_z &_o factor_n memorab_n l._n 9_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o alphonso_n l._n 4._o that_o he_o usual_o give_v to_o tiresia_n his_o harlot_n pantofle_n wrought_v all_o over_o with_o pearl_n of_o who_o likewise_o baptista_n mantua_n write_v these_o verse_n wherein_o jupiter_n thus_o salute_v he_o in_o hell_n at_o tu_fw-la implume_v caput_fw-la cvi_fw-la tanta_fw-la licentia_fw-la quondam_a foemineos_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o coitus_fw-la tua_fw-la furta_fw-la putabas_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la praetextu_fw-la mitrae_fw-la impunita_fw-la relinquit_fw-la sic_fw-la meruit_fw-la tua_fw-la foeda_fw-la venus_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o o_o bauld-pate_n who_o once_o may_v free_o glut_v thy_o desire_n with_o woman_n company_n think_v thou_o thy_o mitre_n can_v here_o thy_o theft_n defend_v such_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o thy_o leachery_n be_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n both_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o himself_o of_o julian_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o place_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o two_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n he_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o make_v therefore_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o forlie_n and_o imola_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o regard_v not_o who_o he_o marry_v to_o catherina_n the_o bastard_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n have_v first_o bestow_v a_o hat_n upon_o ascanius_n the_o duke_n son_n to_o get_v his_o father_n consent_n present_o after_o he_o raise_v leonard_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o a_o bastard_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v john_n also_o the_o son_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n prince_n of_o soria_n and_o senogallia_n who_o marry_v joan_n the_o daughter_n of_o frederick_n of_o montefeltro_n duke_n of_o urbin_n from_o who_o come_v franciscus_n maria_n who_o his_o uncle_n die_v without_o heir_n male_a obtain_v the_o dukedom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v he_o exalt_v diverse_a other_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a say_v
sic_fw-la moriens_fw-la nullos_fw-la credidit_fw-la esse_fw-la deos._n as_o sixtus_n when_o he_o live_v mock_v god_n so_o he_o when_o that_o he_o die_v believe_v no_o god_n to_o be_v 1483._o trithem_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n eccles_n fra._n leandro_n alberti_fw-la de_fw-la viâ—is_fw-la illustribus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorij_fw-la alani_n de_fw-fr rupe_n compend_v psal_n terij_fw-la mariani_n &_o the_o myrac_n rozarij_fw-la libre_fw-la unus_fw-la an._n 1483._o and_o yet_o this_o good_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n write_v book_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n authorize_v that_o execrable_a book_n of_o alani_n de_fw-fr rupe_n a_o german_a and_o dominican_n friar_n forge_v and_o preach_v for_o gospel_n a_o certain_a rosarie_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi psalter_n and_o thereupon_o institute_v a_o new_a society_n for_o the_o credit_n whereof_o james_n sprenger_n provincial_a of_o germany_n devise_v certain_a miracle_n which_o sixtus_n approve_v and_o defend_v with_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o book_n print_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o we_o read_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n enter_v into_o the_o cell_n or_o chamber_n of_o this_o alani_n the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o have_v weave_v a_o ring_n with_o her_o hair_n marry_v herself_o therewith_o unto_o he_o offer_v herself_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v kiss_v and_o her_o breast_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o suck_v in_o as_o familiar_a manner_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n many_o other_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n by_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v in_o what_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o impiety_n the_o superstitious_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v by_o these_o atheist_n overwhelm_v innocent_n the_o eight_o a_o genowais_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cibo_fw-la succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1483_o after_o such_o a_o predecessor_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v execrable_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o former_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v rome_n with_o sedition_n italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n long_o since_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mischief_n that_o befall_v italy_n but_o through_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v from_o virginius_n vrsinus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o apostolic_a palace_n to_o gratify_v cardinal_n julian_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o force_n whereby_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n yea_o he_o trouble_v all_o italy_n by_o defend_v the_o earl_n of_o aquila_n against_o ferdinand_n their_o king_n and_o lord_n 8._o onuphr_n in_o innocent_a 8._o enforce_v thereunto_o say_v onuphrius_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n ill_o advise_v whereby_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o charge_n ruin_n and_o dishonour_n seek_v therefore_o a_o mean_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o treasury_n he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o sixtus_n he_o ordain_v fifty_o two_o plumbatores_fw-la bullarum_fw-la bullist_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o get_v six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n certis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proventibus_fw-la attributis_fw-la as_o a_o subsidy_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v six_o and_o twenty_o secretary_n who_o pay_v every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o fine_a two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o crown_n which_o come_v to_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n he_o put_v to_o sale_n the_o office_n of_o the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr ripa_n and_o create_v thirty_o officer_n who_o pay_v two_o hundred_o crown_n apiece_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o ferdinand_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v who_o nevertheless_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o nonpayment_n of_o tribute_n he_o excommunicate_v deprive_v he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pronounce_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o come_v present_o with_o his_o army_n the_o lawful_a heir_n which_o he_o afterward_o in_o his_o own_o person_n perform_v ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o renat_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o earl_n du_fw-fr maine_n his_o brother_n who_o transfer_v all_o the_o right_n they_o have_v upon_o he_o but_o innocent_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n reverse_v all_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o ferdinand_n as_o touch_v his_o private_a life_n let_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o volateran_n though_o in_o term_n somewhat_o too_o honest_a he_o express_v his_o dishonesty_n john_n baptista_n cibo_fw-la a_o genowais_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sixtus_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v call_v innocent_a the_o eight_o he_o be_v heretofore_o a_o poor_a boy_n bring_v up_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o sicilia_n but_o yet_o of_o excellent_a beauty_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n in_o contubernio_fw-la of_o philip_n cardinal_n of_o bononia_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o savona_n and_o then_o of_o melfe_n and_o dataire_n of_o sixtus_n who_o make_v he_o in_o the_o end_n cardinal_n for_o his_o sweet_a and_o civil_a carriage_n wherein_o he_o exceed_v all_o man_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vitium_fw-la even_o in_o vice_n itself_o for_o he_o many_o time_n embrace_v man_n of_o base_a condition_n be_v the_o popedom_n to_o be_v get_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o manner_n he_o have_v before_o his_o popedom_n sixteen_o child_n eight_o son_n and_o eight_o daughter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o two_o lyve_a when_o he_o obtain_v the_o see_v who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n distribute_v say_v the_o history_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n gather_v by_o his_o indulgence_n for_o a_o employment_n against_o the_o turk_n to_o his_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n other_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o open_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o his_o bastard_n and_o contemn_v all_o ancient_a discipline_n take_v care_n to_o enrich_v they_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o his_o son_n francis_n and_o his_o daughter_n theodorina_fw-la his_o bastard_n he_o enrich_v beyond_o reason_n to_o francis_n he_o give_v certain_a town_n near_o the_o city_n and_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o theodorina_fw-la to_o gerard_n vsumar_n of_o genoa_n a_o man_n very_o rich_a hereupon_o say_v marullus_n in_o a_o epitaph_n quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la testes_fw-la sit_fw-la mass_fw-la a_o foemina_fw-la cibo_fw-la respice_fw-la natorum_fw-la pignora_fw-la certa_fw-la gregem_fw-la octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la why_o seek_v thou_o witness_v to_o prove_v cibo_fw-la a_o man_n look_v on_o his_o brat_n fair_a gauge_n deny_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v eight_o bastard_n son_n he_o get_v and_o as_o many_o daughter_n worthy_o then_o may_v rome_n count_v this_o man_n a_o pater_n his_o epigram_n always_o allude_v to_o that_o trial_n of_o the_o sex_n ordain_v after_o the_o deceit_n of_o pope_n joane_n but_o he_o conclude_v spurcity_n gula_fw-la avaritia_fw-la atque_fw-la ignavia_fw-la deses_fw-la hoc_fw-la octave_n iacent_fw-la quo_fw-la tegeris_fw-la tumulo_fw-la uncleanness_n avarice_n sloth_n gluttony_n be_v here_o octave_n entomb_v where_o thou_o do_v lie_v and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o superstition_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v at_o that_o time_n when_o petrus_n consaluus_fw-la de_fw-fr mendoza_n repair_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n find_v enclose_v in_o the_o wall_n this_o cozenage_n the_o letter_n themselves_o bewray_v for_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v barbarous_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o e_o &_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n plural_a be_v all_o those_o famous_a roman_a antiquary_n blind_a at_o that_o very_a time_n bajazet_n the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n send_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o present_a the_o point_n of_o that_o spear_n of_o longinus_n wherewith_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v wound_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o win_v he_o to_o set_v a_o sure_a guard_n over_o his_o brother_n gemes_n who_o he_o have_v then_o in_o his_o power_n of_o that_o longinus_n who_o name_n they_o derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v not_o these_o foolery_n and_o know_v they_o can_v endure_v they_o from_o hence_o there_o spring_v a_o wonderful_a harvest_n of_o indulgence_n under_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o his_o successor_n 1._o summa_fw-la constitut_o in_o bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la admirabile_fw-la sacrament_n bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la camerae_fw-la in_o sum_fw-la constitut_o hieron_n marius_n in_o euseb_n cap._n onuphr_n
cetera_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o hereby_o mock_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o in_o his_o rage_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o pardon_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n anne_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la sancta_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la processisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o the_o dominican_n who_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o the_o prince_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o isabel_n of_o castille_n the_o west_n indies_n discover_v at_o that_o time_n by_o colombus_n but_o by_o what_o right_n if_o not_o by_o that_o wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o opposition_n now_o in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n describe_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hide_a or_o rather_o public_a opposition_n against_o their_o tyranny_n for_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o livelie_a picture_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n only_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v they_o have_v conceal_v praescriptis_fw-la alâ—eric_n de_fw-fr rozate_a inâ—_n be_v a_o zenon_n â—â—ol_n 6._o num_fw-la 18._o c._n de_fw-fr quadrieâ—â—â—i_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la leave_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o divine_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o pronounce_v this_o very_a man_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o antichrist_n himself_o let_v we_o nevertheless_o see_v among_o other_o author_n of_o that_o age_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o more_o manifest_o appear_v albericus_n de_fw-fr rozate_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n defend_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v that_o the_o pope_n romae_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la romae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v sometime_o exalt_v sometime_o depress_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n both_o over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o be_v his_o verse_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la petit_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la dante_n be_v exaudit_fw-la non_fw-la dantibus_fw-la ostia_fw-la claudit_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o wool_n refuse_v the_o sheep_n giver_n they_o hear_v against_o no_o giver_n the_o door_n they_o keep_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v the_o say_v m._n john_n of_o paris_n report_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n c._n 21._o hieronimus_fw-la paulus_n catalanus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelone_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n chamberlain_n to_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chauncetie_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la read_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o donation_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v write_v that_o age_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o diligent_a writer_n and_o enquir_a into_o christian_a affair_n make_v mention_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n nor_o jerome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o basil_n nor_o john_n chrysostome_n amian_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosius_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n by_o duke_n precedent_n and_o exarche_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o digest_v the_o code_n and_o the_o new_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n boniface_n obtain_v the_o panteon_n of_o he_o retunda_fw-la which_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v maria_n retunda_fw-la if_o therefore_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v her_o land_n and_o revenue_n see_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o pippin_n and_o of_o pius_n in_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o the_o collection_n new_o gather_v by_o bartholomew_n platina_n the_o liberarie_a keeper_n in_o one_o great_a volume_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o temporalty_n especial_o the_o acquisition_n of_o their_o land_n revenue_n and_o right_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o review_v whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v some_o pain_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n read_v that_o which_o remus_n the_o bishop_n of_o padua_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o cure_n ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vanity_n captivo_fw-la hieron_n marius_n in_o eusebio_n captivo_fw-la mancinellus_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n about_o the_o hour_n of_o procession_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o oration_n at_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o people_n against_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o open_o reprehend_v his_o abuse_n his_o scandalous_a life_n and_o foul_a abomination_n and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n exemplify_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n alexander_n therefore_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o heal_v but_o upon_o another_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n he_o speak_v again_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n his_o tongue_n be_v present_o cut_v out_o 1._o machiavellus_fw-la historiae_fw-la florentin_n l._n 1._o whereof_o he_o die_v machiavelli_n the_o secretary_n of_o florence_n in_o his_o history_n say_v plain_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o lombardie_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o be_v hardly_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v it_o get_v afterward_o by_o diverse_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n sometime_o take_v part_n with_o the_o greek_n sometime_o with_o the_o lombard_n until_o they_o have_v overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o their_o great_a power_n they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n indulgence_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o what_o time_n they_o thunder_v most_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n most_o remote_a they_o be_v in_o great_a contempt_n at_o rome_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o reside_v there_o notwithstanding_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o simple_a curate_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o rome_n increase_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pride_n and_o title_n and_o habiliment_n as_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o popedom_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o guicciardine_n also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o the_o place_n be_v careful_o raze_v out_o but_o
sermon_n public_o foretell_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v invade_v by_o foreign_a power_n with_o so_o great_a astonishment_n that_o neither_o council_n nor_o wall_n nor_o arm_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o while_o he_o live_v at_o florence_n but_o say_v he_o when_o charles_n be_v return_v into_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n free_v from_o his_o fear_n he_o begin_v to_o remember_v hieronimus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v long_o before_o accuse_v unto_o he_o for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o they_o both_o for_o nourish_a discord_n at_o florence_n for_o preach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a be_v for_o these_o cause_v many_o time_n cite_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1479_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o preach_n his_o adversary_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mark_v where_o he_o live_v &_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o common_a prisonhouse_n in_o which_o tumult_n the_o kinsfolk_n of_o those_o who_o the_o year_n before_o lose_v their_o head_n slay_v franciscus_n valori_n a_o excellent_a citizen_n and_o his_o chief_a patron_n this_o say_v guicciardine_n savanarola_n be_v examine_v with_o torture_n upon_o which_o examination_n a_o process_n be_v publish_v which_o discharge_v he_o of_o those_o calumny_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o touch_v his_o avarice_n his_o dishonest_a behaviour_n his_o secret_a practice_n with_o foreign_a prince_n tend_v only_o to_o this_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v be_v do_v not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o for_o any_o ill_a intent_n or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o obtain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o only_o respect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v wherein_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n itself_o because_o that_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o excellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n with_o a_o singular_a reverence_n of_o all_o man_n whereas_o the_o popedom_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o by_o wicked_a mean_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o fortune_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o desire_v or_o to_o forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v confirm_v this_o process_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o with_o two_o other_o his_o fellow_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o bishop_n romolin_n who_o be_v afterward_o cardinal_n of_o surrenta_n depute_a commissary_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n by_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v which_o their_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v constant_o endure_v the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n still_o continue_v for_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o think_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o people_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v publish_v be_v forge_v or_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o torment_n against_o the_o truth_n excuse_v his_o fragility_n and_o weakness_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v neither_o imprison_v nor_o constrain_v by_o torment_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a force_n but_o only_o terrify_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o simple_a maid_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o master_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o his_o godly_a admonition_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hereby_o be_v those_o slander_n sufficient_o disprove_v which_o we_o read_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 50._o naucler_n genar_n 50._o guicciardine_n charge_v he_o with_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o those_o prediction_n which_o before_o he_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n which_o sound_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o revelation_n and_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n flaminius_n a_o famous_a poet_n of_o italy_n in_o his_o epitaph_n think_v far_o otherwise_o dum_fw-la fera_fw-fr flamma_fw-la tuos_fw-la hieronym_n pascitur_fw-la artus_fw-la religio_fw-la flevit_fw-la dilaniata_fw-la comas_fw-la flevit_fw-la &_o o_o dixit_fw-la crudeles_fw-la parcite_fw-la flammae_fw-la parcite_fw-la sunt_fw-la isto_fw-la viscera_fw-la nostra_fw-la rogo_fw-la b_o while_o furious_a flame_n o_o jerome_n thy_o body_n wear_v religion_n weep_v and_o tear_v her_o hair_n she_o weep_v and_o cry_v o_o cruel_a flame_n o_o stay_v your_o ire_n o_o stay_v our_o bowel_n burn_v in_o this_o same_o fire_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o point_v of_o religion_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v reform_v in_o that_o council_n he_o so_o much_o thirst_v after_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o overthrow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o humane_a tradition_n place_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n stick_v only_o to_o his_o passion_n acknowledge_v christ_n merit_n only_o maintain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thunder_v against_o indulgence_n and_o as_o well_o for_o life_n as_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v antichrist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n especial_o of_o free_a justification_n be_v excellent_o handle_v in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n which_o possevinus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v compose_v the_o night_n before_o his_o punishment_n as_o for_o his_o sermon_n and_o other_o book_n the_o roman_a index_n have_v purge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n but_o if_o under_o that_o yoke_n of_o oppression_n to_o thirst_v after_o a_o reformation_n be_v heresy_n and_o worthy_a fire_n and_o faggot_n doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o only_o faulty_a only_o in_o danger_n for_o europe_n be_v then_o full_a of_o excellent_a man_n who_o vow_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n neither_o want_v there_o those_o who_o foretell_v a_o reformation_n at_o hand_n so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o wesselus_n of_o groening_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n ostendorp_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o deventrie_n visit_v that_o reverend_a old_a man_n historia_n gerad_n noviomagus_n in_o historia_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o young_a man_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o modern_a contentious_a divine_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o hiss_v at_o of_o all_o divine_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n tilemanus_fw-la spengerberg_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n and_o neighbour_n short_o say_v he_o this_o religion_n which_o now_o flourish_v shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o their_o wickedness_n avarice_n hatred_n uncleanness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o another_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v for_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n teach_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n worse_o than_o painim_n paulus_n scriptoris_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o tubingue_n speak_v likewise_o to_o that_o purpose_n so_o do_v john_n keiserberg_n a_o preacher_n at_o strasbourg_n and_o a_o author_n of_o certain_a divinity_n book_n there_o shall_v one_o come_v say_v he_o raise_v by_o god_n that_o shall_v establish_v it_o
wish_v very_o earnest_o that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o city_n of_o coire_n a_o country_n of_o grison_n speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n you_o have_v say_v he_o cast_v s._n paul_n under_o the_o bench_n but_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o put_v you_o where_o you_o place_v he_o andrea_n proles_fw-la the_o prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n at_o leipsic_n in_o his_o lecture_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v you_o hear_v brother_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v from_o whence_o then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o darkness_n such_o horrible_a superstition_n o_o my_o brethren_n the_o state_n of_o christendom_n have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o severe_a reformation_n which_o i_o now_o see_v to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o his_o brethren_n demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o begin_v not_o this_o reformation_n and_o oppose_v not_o himself_o against_o these_o error_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o you_o see_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o be_o old_a and_o weak_a of_o body_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o for_o my_o learning_n industry_n and_o eloquence_n insufficient_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o age_n his_o strength_n his_o industry_n his_o learning_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n who_o shall_v begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o withstand_v the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o ministry_n by_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n profitable_a unto_o you_o all_o this_o be_v report_v by_o heningus_n a_o augustine_n monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n near_o weringherad_n whereof_o this_o proles_fw-la be_v prior_n who_o the_o pope_n afterward_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n against_o a_o certain_a new_a feast_n allege_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o bondage_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n from_o which_o opinion_n he_o can_v never_o be_v withdraw_v john_n hilten_n a_o monk_n in_o henac_n of_o turingia_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o reprehend_v some_o monastical_a abuse_n be_v very_o sick_a call_v the_o guardian_n or_o keeper_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o monasiticis_fw-la philippus_n melanthon_n in_o apologia_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la monasiticis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o our_o monkish_a society_n but_o there_o will_v come_v one_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o who_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o all_o who_o proceed_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o that_o very_a year_n luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v which_o do_v far_o excel_v any_o humane_a divination_n diverse_a like_a unto_o he_o do_v every_o where_n appear_v who_o out_o of_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o those_o time_n as_o if_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n do_v approach_v begin_v to_o descry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n long_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o paulus_n langius_n a_o monk_n of_o citique_a chron._n paulus_n langius_n citicensis_n monachus_n in_o in_o chron._n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n first_o appearance_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v his_o monastery_n give_v he_o this_o excellent_a testimony_n martin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a divine_a profound_a incomparable_a he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v divinity_n to_o her_o first_o fundamental_a dignity_n and_o purity_n and_o to_o her_o evangelicall_a sincere_a and_o simple_a innocence_n altogether_o banish_v all_o profane_a philosophy_n again_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a divine_a simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1340_o contemn_v all_o philosophy_n he_o handle_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o bring_v into_o the_o light_a every_o day_n many_o venerable_a and_o almost_o unknown_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o greatness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o with_o s._n jerome_n he_o want_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o competitor_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o scholedivines_a who_o frame_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n in_o a_o other_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 1503_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o melanthon_n they_o handle_v and_o teach_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o wheat_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o chaff_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o syllogism_n tie_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o patron_n and_o foundation_n with_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n sow_v by_o their_o preach_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o their_o example_n pen_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v before_o luther_n begin_v his_o war_n with_o the_o pope_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 1520_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o indulgence_n he_o say_v he_o by_o his_o admirable_a learning_n and_o preach_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o force_n of_o all_o indulgence_n call_v they_o into_o question_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o buy_v of_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o neglect_n of_o repentance_n a_o hindrance_n and_o relaxation_n from_o good_a work_n and_o a_o vice_n and_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o treasury_n of_o these_o indulgence_n since_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o find_v nothing_o write_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o opinion_n or_o esteem_n have_v of_o they_o as_o now_o there_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o money_n that_o be_v get_v by_o they_o moreover_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o &c._n &c._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v again_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v by_o all_o mean_n like_o another_o athanasius_n persecute_v he_o especial_o for_o defend_v this_o thesis_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o rare_a and_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n do_v still_o impugn_v but_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n especial_o the_o thomist_n nevertheless_o this_o martin_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age_n fortify_v and_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o with_o the_o original_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v unconquered_a not_o want_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o other_o nation_n diverse_a learned_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o stick_v unto_o he_o and_o consent_v with_o he_o as_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la john_n reuschlin_n jacobus_n stapulensis_n idocus_fw-la clithoveus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o thus_o much_o say_v the_o monk_n non_fw-fr assertiuè_fw-fr say_v he_o but_o admirative_n not_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n but_o admiration_n suspend_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o diverse_a other_o until_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o difficulty_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o see_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o our_o france_n in_o these_o time_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o have_v shake_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n under_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o which_o nevertheless_o partly_o he_o live_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n have_v maintain_v and_o partly_o under_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o university_n do_v thorough_o restore_v sixtus_n the_o four_o come_v who_o again_o impugn_a it_o for_o this_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o and_o have_v be_v then_o quite_o overthrow_v have_v not_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v then_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o withal_o offend_v with_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o sixtus_n undertake_v
who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n make_v in_o better_a time_n to_o direct_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o fashion_v posterity_n by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o father_n be_v now_o become_v leaden_a rule_n such_o as_o in_o time_n past_a as_o say_v aristotle_n be_v the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o building_n for_o as_o leaden_a rule_n and_o soft_a give_v not_o even_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o building_n but_o be_v flexible_a be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n by_o use_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v flexible_a as_o lead_v or_o wax_v so_o that_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o government_n of_o manner_n but_o apply_v for_o the_o get_n in_o of_o money_n but_o the_o jesuite_n think_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fit_a remedy_n when_o by_o their_o spanish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 2._o index_n expurgat_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 97._o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la tranlat_fw-la hellenismi_fw-la l._n 2._o they_o command_v all_o these_o place_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o but_o we_o will_v add_v yet_o this_o over_o and_o above_o out_o of_o another_o treatise_n the_o auncientnesse_n or_o rather_o worme-eatennesse_a of_o the_o canon_n be_v now_o of_o no_o more_o use_n but_o as_o a_o dote_a old_a woman_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o plead_a place_n and_o reject_v to_o the_o desk_n of_o library_n for_o the_o canonical_a discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v long_o ago_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o bridge_n of_o our_o assembly_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o latin_a proverb_n be_v more_o than_o sixty_o yea_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n will_v to_o god_n that_o of_o this_o faith_n now_o almost_o bury_v we_o hold_v at_o least_o but_o the_o relic_n and_o ash_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o faith_n god_n call_v the_o dispenser_n and_o disposer_n thereof_o his_o faithful_a who_o inspire_v of_o god_n full_a of_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o pillar_n honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n hardly_o retain_v it_o tectorium_fw-la inane_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o slight_a plaster_v over_o of_o the_o church_n the_o colour_n and_o image_n of_o religion_n institute_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o great_a part_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reason_n the_o ship_n of_o sociable_a and_o civil_a discipline_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v furnish_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_a provision_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o wind_n in_o the_o poop_n to_o bring_v the_o passenger_n to_o their_o wish_a haven_n if_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v to_o hold_v the_o rudder_n upright_o and_o to_o receive_v into_o her_o sail_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o consult_v the_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o the_o italian_n be_v then_o admirable_a john_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n who_o work_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1504_o 3._o an._n 1504_o joh._n picus_n in_o conclus_fw-la secund_a thom._n 14_o &_o 20_o secund_n scotum_n 15._o picus_n in_o apologia_fw-la cap_n 3._o among_o the_o nine_o hundred_o proposition_n which_o he_o public_o dispute_v at_o rome_n be_v these_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n sacramental_o on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o same_o body_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o will_v be_v implication_n of_o contradiction_n which_o he_o maintain_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n also_o according_a to_o scotus_n by_o these_o word_n precise_o this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o express_v the_o word_n go_v afore_o to_o wit_n the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v consecration_n can_v be_v make_v because_o consecration_n depend_v not_o of_o certain_a word_n but_o on_o christ_n institution_n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v reprehend_v this_o his_o proposition_n neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n also_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o thomas_n set_v down_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o contrary_a false_a when_o also_o they_o have_v condemn_v his_o thesis_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o underttook_v to_o defend_v that_o without_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o ever_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v mistake_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v possible_a not_o of_o what_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o free_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o reign_v pope_n he_o show_v indeed_o with_o what_o ferventness_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o reformation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n i_o possible_o can_v that_o thou_o accomplish_v that_o thy_o most_o holy_a purpose_n of_o set_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n into_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n so_o soon_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v it_o be_v shake_v by_o outward_a enemy_n rend_v in_o piece_n by_o inward_a and_o this_o sheepfold_n enclose_v about_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v daily_o suffer_v much_o worse_o from_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n than_o from_o the_o wolf_n that_o assail_v it_o in_o their_o own_o skin_n set_a therefore_o your_o hand_n unto_o it_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n and_o excite_v thereunto_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o christian_a king_n show_v thyself_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o will_v present_o deliver_v his_o sheep_n both_o from_o enemy_n and_o from_o perfidious_a pastor_n but_o the_o event_n answer_v not_o his_o prediction_n credendi_fw-la joh._n franc._n fide_fw-la ordine_fw-la credendi_fw-la john_n francis_n also_o his_o brother_n son_n degenerate_v not_o from_o he_o in_o that_o conflict_n between_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o of_o lateran_n handle_v this_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n he_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decretall_n distinct_a 19_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o require_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o then_o the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n approve_v this_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o commit_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n and_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o a_o whole_a congregation_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n ought_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o the_o lesser_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o great_a part_n will_v decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o against_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o grievous_a sin_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a part_n hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o lesser_a number_n ought_v to_o be_v stick_v unto_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o a_o plain_a rustic_a fellow_n child_n and_o silly_a old_a woman_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n if_o these_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o gospel_n handle_v also_o this_o question_n 4._o theorem_fw-la 4._o whether_o counsel_n or_o pope_n may_v err_v out_o of_o he_o be_v easy_o decide_v see_v he_o presuppose_v that_o they_o may_v err_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o show_v that_o many_o counsel_n have_v err_v many_o pope_n fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o it_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o which_o be_v account_v chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o church_n either_o do_v not_o preside_v or_o govern_v by_o right_a or_o else_o can_v not_o preside_v at_o all_o for_o say_v he_o history_n teach_v
the_o reader_n may_v judge_v worthy_a the_o read_n wherein_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o maintain_v we_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v learn_v by_o vexation_n and_o conflict_n to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o also_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n provence_n dauphinie_n valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o other_o place_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n who_o footstep_n we_o have_v follow_v &_o clear_o trace_v out_o for_o the_o space_n now_o of_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n these_o be_v accuse_v to_o our_o good_a king_n lewis_n the_o twelf_n by_o some_o cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o most_o enormous_a vice_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o thereupon_o they_o incite_v the_o king_n their_o cause_n unheard_a without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n to_o exterminat_fw-la they_o as_o sorcerer_n incestuous_a and_o heretic_n but_o they_o be_v advertise_v of_o this_o send_v from_o among_o they_o their_o deputy_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o their_o innocence_n and_o the_o prelate_n convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o calumny_n be_v instant_a upon_o the_o king_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o king_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v he_o francorum_fw-la caroli_n molinaeus_n de_fw-fr monarch_n francorum_fw-la upon_o the_o declaration_n therefore_o of_o the_o say_a deputy_n he_o send_v into_o the_o place_n namely_o of_o merindol_n and_o cabrieres_n m._n adam_n fumee_n his_o master_n of_o request_n and_o one_o doctor_n parui_fw-la a_o jacobine_n friar_n his_o confessor_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v both_o into_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n who_o relate_v in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o they_o make_v plain_a out_o of_o their_o act_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o saboth_n day_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v no_o show_n of_o wickedness_n or_o fornication_n to_o be_v perceive_v only_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o image_n into_o their_o church_n nor_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v understand_v the_o king_n do_v swear_v that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o their_o innocence_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n seisselius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o turin_n yield_v of_o they_o albeit_o he_o write_v against_o their_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o all_o place_n such_o as_o for_o this_o profession_n constant_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o in_o england_n thomas_n of_o bongay_n n._n of_o eccles_n john_n frith_n william_n tindall_n man_n great_o commend_v both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o book_n which_o express_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v we_o even_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o as_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ring_v through_o all_o europe_n conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o progression_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v 17.5_o 2._o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 17.5_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o do_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o secret_a and_o indirect_a passage_n by_o fraud_n and_o wicked_a mean_n till_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n unto_o she_o cover_v her_o countenance_n and_o take_v from_o her_o all_o shame_n until_o her_o pride_n ascend_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n describe_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n work_v and_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n add_v also_o that_o god_n do_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a delusion_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n not_o obey_v those_o admonition_n and_o opposition_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v iterate_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o a_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o one_o accord_n agree_v thereto_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v she_o yea_o rather_o say_v he_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v the_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o endeavour_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n and_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o wander_v from_o his_o providence_n yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o his_o king_n as_o that_o of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o pharisy_n to_o redound_v to_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recapitulate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a counsel_n whereof_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 23._o act._n 2._o v._n 23._o he_o have_v you_o take_v that_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o but_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinat_fw-la counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o exaltation_n against_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v wonderful_a or_o strange_a to_o any_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o obstacle_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v oppose_v against_o he_o he_o make_v his_o own_o way_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o that_o height_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n by_o that_o self_n same_o power_n which_o remove_v all_o impediment_n shall_v with_o the_o like_a facility_n end_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o time_n now_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o progression_n or_o proceed_n and_o that_o by_o the_o degree_n observe_v in_o history_n or_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o instrument_n common_a to_o we_o both_o or_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o especial_o the_o writing_n of_o monk_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o apply_v their_o ministry_n to_o this_o mystery_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o write_v for_o many_o age_n together_o but_o only_o they_o the_o opposition_n also_o we_o have_v point_a at_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o either_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o from_o elsewhere_o who_o set_v themselves_o either_o against_o the_o oppressor_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n force_v and_o carry_v away_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o stream_n or_o by_o the_o forcible_a endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v and_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v reserve_v
the_o small_a reckon_n they_o make_v of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a decret_n canonize_v by_o gratian_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v he_o 7._o d._n 96._o ca._n satis_fw-la evidentèr_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o looss_v by_o any_o secular_a authority_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n without_o contradiction_n that_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o both_o place_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sense_n i._o for_o the_o euerliving_a god_n than_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n if_o otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o four_o term_n in_o his_o syllogism_n &_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v not_o and_o so_o still_o there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n either_o fraud_n or_o blasphemy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o he_o be_v false_a in_o his_o allegation_n for_o constantine_n as_o all_o historian_n report_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o company_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v of_o their_o order_n for_o sylvester_n be_v at_o rome_n while_o the_o father_n be_v at_o nice_a and_o yet_o nicholas_n his_o successor_n attribute_v those_o word_n to_o himself_o in_o prejudice_n of_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v ib._n gloss_n ib._n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o canon_n well_o observe_v that_o after_o this_o reckon_n a_o bishop_n can_v not_o judge_v his_o clergy_n under_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v after_o he_o that_o much_o less_o than_o may_v a_o pope_n judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o say_v the_o gloss_n clericos_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o c._n sacerdoti_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la this_o say_n of_o constantine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o eccleisastic_n in_o general_a meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v say_v that_o all_o priest_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v sometime_o god_n and_o sometime_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n futuram_fw-la though_o false_o attribute_v to_o miltiades_n clericorum_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la quorundam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la be_v these_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n preside_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a clerk_n bring_v unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o you_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o see_v you_o have_v be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o policy_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v that_o nicholas_n who_o most_o violent_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n among_o churchman_n threaten_v anathema_n to_o those_o which_o withstand_v it_o whereof_o ensue_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o he_o carry_v all_o these_o attempt_n without_o resistance_n or_o no._n opposition_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o heresy_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v accuse_v historica_fw-la author_n coaetaneus_fw-la in_o appendice_fw-la historica_fw-la be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n in_o manner_n follow_v the_o emperor_n say_v he_o not_o to_o surcharge_n with_o tax_n those_o which_o have_v be_v already_o pilled_a and_o spoil_v by_o the_o saracen_n demand_v help_v of_o ravenna_n and_o venice_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o succour_n apulia_n by_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n john_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o serve_v the_o emperor_n in_o house_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n move_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n grow_v into_o great_a choler_n against_o he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n by_o a_o trick_n purpose_v if_o he_o can_v catch_v he_o there_o to_o convent_n he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n john_n have_v a_o wind_n of_o this_o practice_n flee_v to_o the_o queen_n enguilberta_n who_o send_v her_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n but_o fail_v in_o her_o suit_n she_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o harm_n and_o he_o principe_fw-la inaudito_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o to_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o without_o harken_v to_o the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v there_o great_a heart-burn_n between_o they_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o regal_a honour_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o prelate_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a a_o bishop_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o grow_v sundry_a damage_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o romania_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v church_n benefice_n upon_o his_o follower_n beneficiale_n ordines_fw-la beneficiale_n command_v they_o to_o pay_v nothing_o to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n seize_v of_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n land_n in_o campania_n to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o rome_n one_o arsenius_n for_o their_o bishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o much_o learning_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o give_v he_o for_o his_o assistant_n john_n the_o deacon_n &_o chief_a chancellor_n and_o a_o secretary_n of_o his_o own_o which_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rieta_n this_o be_v as_o you_o see_v all_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v in_o rome_n itself_o so_o that_o say_v the_o historian_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v fit_a time_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o great_a and_o small_a the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n come_v also_o with_o he_o not_o fear_v the_o pope_n threat_n which_o strike_v yet_o a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n at_o saint_n peter_n palace_n and_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o see_v that_o whatever_o he_o attempt_v against_o the_o royal_a dignity_n come_v to_o naught_o he_o appoint_v certain_a monk_n and_o nun_n these_o be_v their_o old_a prank_n of_o the_o monastery_n about_o rome_n who_o every_o morning_n by_o way_n of_o devotion_n go_v say_v the_o litany_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n and_o sing_v mass_n against_o bad_a prince_n the_o great_a one_o about_o the_o emperor_n understand_v hereof_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o kind_o to_o forbid_v such_o do_n but_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o go_v their_o way_n discontent_a it_o fall_v out_o short_o after_o that_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n go_v to_o paul_n light_v upon_o these_o litany_n who_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o choler_n and_o in_o duty_n to_o their_o lord_n revenge_v they_o of_o these_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o wounded_z many_z of_o they_o and_o make_v all_o take_v their_o heel_n and_o run_v away_o cast_v down_o cross_n and_o image_n which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o some_o be_v break_v and_o other_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o emperor_n hereupon_o grow_v much_o offend_v and_o the_o pope_n somewhat_o calm_a than_o before_o and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lodging_n to_o entreat_v for_o those_o of_o his_o company_n who_o have_v commit_v that_o offence_n and_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v for_o they_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o grow_v more_o familiar_a than_o before_o but_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v still_o maintain_v at_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o
the_o nomination_n of_o the_o occidental_a babylon_n know_v say_v he_o in_o brief_a 8._o petrarch_n epist_n 8._o that_o neither_o mine_n nor_o cicero_n pen_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v suffice_v to_o decipher_v it_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a babylon_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o avernus_n of_o the_o grove_n infernal_a or_o of_o the_o marish_a of_o sodom_n be_v paralel_v with_o this_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o but_o fable_n and_o babble_n here_o be_v tower-topping_a and_o blaspheme_a nemrod_n here_o be_v symiramis_n and_o her_o quiver_n here_o inexorable_a minos_n and_o radamant_n here_o be_v all-devouring_a cerberus_n pasiphae_n prostitute_v to_o a_o bull_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mix_a kind_n and_o prodigious_a progeny_n of_o minotaurus_n here_o be_v the_o execrable_a delineation_n of_o variable_a and_o wicked_a venus_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o confuse_v hideous_a or_o horrible_a form_n be_v ever_o poetical_o imagine_v and_o feign_a may_v here_o be_v real_o see_v and_o discern_v sure_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o be_v happy_a for_o thy_o virtue_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o happy_a in_o thy_o absence_n and_o remotion_n take_v you_o this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n that_o you_o see_v it_o sometime_o heretofore_o to_o be_v fie_o no_o it_o be_v sure_a another_o far_o unlike_a to_o the_o same_o questionless_a that_o then_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o those_o time_n most_o defile_v and_o pollute_v but_o this_o modern_a rome_n be_v not_o a_o city_n it_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o same_o hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o the_o live_n describe_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n so_o long_a time_n before_o it_o be_v found_v or_o know_v ah_o how_o often_o do_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o same_o fatherlie_a voice_n and_o healthful_a admonition_n when_o upon_o my_o departure_n thou_o say_v unto_o i_o whither_o go_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o intend_v what_o headlong_a ambition_n make_v thou_o so_o unmindful_a of_o thy_o own_o safety_n questionless_a he_o that_o he_o write_v to_o who_o he_o call_v father_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o some_o eminent_a note_n in_o those_o time_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o party_n he_o subscribe_v himself_o a_o exile_n from_o jerusalem_n among_o and_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n 9_o epist_n 9_o allude_v to_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n where_o the_o psalmist_n deplore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o condition_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n he_o lay_v open_v his_o reason_n you_o marvel_v say_v he_o at_o the_o subscription_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n in_o that_o you_o have_v only_o read_v of_o two_o babylon_n one_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o assyrian_n where_o symiramis_n live_v with_o so_o great_a renoun_n and_o another_o among_o the_o egyptian_n which_o flourish_v still_o in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o cease_v to_o admire_v say_v he_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v also_o her_o babylon_n auignion_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v better_o seat_v than_o in_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o west_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v inhabit_v be_v manifest_o know_v by_o people_n certain_o who_o in_o all_o right_n may_v give_v she_o this_o name_n and_o if_o you_o please_v believe_v i_o here_o dwell_v puissant_a nemrod_n on_o earth_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a hunter_n conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o his_o airy_a tower_n aspire_v unto_o heaven_n here_o also_o abide_v a_o more_o furious_a cambyses_n than_o he_o of_o the_o east_n nay_o than_o the_o turk_n himself_o do_v but_o consult_v with_o catholic_a author_n but_o especial_o with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o this_o name_n of_o babylon_n mean_n which_o have_v read_v you_o will_v then_o say_v it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o rodanus_n than_o to_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n you_o may_v also_o peradventure_o great_o wonder_v at_o the_o five_o labyrinth_n when_o among_o other_o writer_n you_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o four_o this_o five_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o inextricable_a whether_o it_o then_o be_v not_o or_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v whosoever_o will_v true_o view_v and_o peruse_v it_o let_v he_o come_v hither_o here_o want_v no_o horror_n of_o imprisonment_n no_o error_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n no_o fatal_a urn_n shuffle_n together_o the_o lot_n and_o destiny_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o imperious_a minos_n no_o tear_v minotaure_n nor_o lascivious_a pourtraitor_n of_o damn_a venus_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o all_o hope_v of_o salvation_n lie_v in_o gold_n the_o cruel_a king_n with_o gold_n be_v pacify_v the_o prodigious_a monster_n by_o gold_n be_v subdue_v for_o gold_n the_o web_n of_o salvation_n be_v weave_v only_o for_o gold_n the_o hard_a threshold_n of_o this_o gate_n be_v show_v for_o gold_n bar_n and_o stone_n be_v break_v with_o gold_n the_o grizlie_a porter_n mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o gold_n heaven_n lie_v open_a and_o what_o need_v many_o word_n christ_n himself_o for_o gold_n be_v sell_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n protest_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n for_o speak_v truth_n 11._o epist_n 11._o even_o as_o say_v he_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n verity_n be_v always_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v destitute_a of_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v what_o must_v needs_o happen_v do_v you_o suppose_v where_o virtue_n lie_v clean_o extinguish_v and_o deep_o bury_v there_o verity_n no_o question_n be_v a_o most_o capital_a crime_n and_o only_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o acquire_v many_o man_n hatred_n where_o one_o man_n love_n shall_v be_v seek_v with_o many_o obsequy_n &_o flattery_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o faith_n no_o charity_n no_o piety_n remain_v but_o rage_n envy_n excess_n and_o avarice_n reign_n with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o falsifier_n where_o every_o bad_a man_n be_v exalt_v the_o great_a thief_n extol_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o just_a poor_a man_n flat_o oppress_v where_o simplicity_n be_v call_v madness_n and_o malice_n sapience_n where_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o money_n adore_v law_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o good_a man_n laugh_v at_o so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o more_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o laugh_v at_o i_o will_v willing_o exempt_v one_o from_o this_o deluge_n of_o impietietie_n and_o i_o confess_v he_o will_v well_o deserve_v it_o but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o cut_v off_o so_o solid_a and_o general_a a_o rule_n for_o one_o noun_n exception_n and_o therefore_o here_o no_o noah_n nor_o no_o deucalion_n shall_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o suppose_v that_o pyrrha_n make_v no_o more_o happy_a navigation_n and_o escape_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o mighty_a flood_n of_o obscene_a sensuality_n do_v overflow_v the_o city_n a_o wonderful_a rage_n and_o tide-gate_n of_o feminine_a delight_n together_o with_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a shipwreck_n of_o chastity_n without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o virginity_n and_o modesty_n this_o little_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n dare_v relate_v then_o he_o conclude_v to_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v neither_o set_v to_o my_o hand_n nor_o my_o seal_n neither_o time_n nor_o place_n you_o know_v where_o i_o remain_v and_o can_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o by_o my_o word_n then_o in_o his_o twelve_o complain_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n 12.13_o epist_n 12.13_o in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o do_v particularize_v the_o same_o that_o renown_a court_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o famous_a propugnacle_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o time_n past_a our_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v now_o destitute_a of_o heavenly_a aid_n and_o potection_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o unclean_a thief_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o one_o only_a fountain_n though_o many_o other_o lesser_a head_n and_o spring_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o a_o rage_a floudgate_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o wherein_o we_o can_v but_o perish_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o surge_n of_o extreme_a mischief_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n prevent_v not_o humane_a transgression_n and_o enormity_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a shipwreck_n how_o different_a be_v life_n and_o manner_n and_o how_o discrepant_a the_o mind_n of_o some_o that_o build_v and_o
other_o that_o ruin_n and_o pluck_v down_o the_o almighty_a god_n provide_v speedy_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o holy_a house_n certain_o i_o plain_o discern_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o dare_v no_o way_n meddle_v nor_o disturb_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o can_v will_v not_o see_v at_o all_o the_o cruel_a and_o infamous_a treachery_n by_o which_o that_o same_o ecclesiastical_a dionysius_n seek_v to_o molest_v and_o deface_v our_o syracuse_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o monstrous_a tyrant_n of_o sicil._n i_o see_v with_o what_o a_o mitre_n though_o counterfeit_n symiramis_n adorn_v her_o head_n by_o what_o art_n she_o enchant_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o be_v pollute_v with_o incestuous_a embracement_n tread_v under_o foot_n man_n of_o constant_a disposition_n and_o manner_n allude_v to_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o perceive_v by_o what_o art_n and_o stratagem_n our_o pericles_n defend_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o render_v the_o account_n he_o be_v not_o able_a just_o to_o give_v up_o as_o also_o his_o alcibiades_n that_o run_v violent_o headlong_a into_o all_o wicked_a devise_n and_o practice_n wherefore_o he_o confound_v and_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n may_v you_o suppose_v why_o questionless_a that_o like_o a_o juggler_n or_o mountebank_n with_o a_o hair_n or_o small_a thread_n not_o see_v or_o a_o counterfeit_a wound_n he_o may_v the_o more_o artificial_o delude_v his_o own_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n lie_v cover_v and_o hide_v under_o the_o gloomy_a shadow_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a commonwealth_n and_o sure_o for_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o determination_n he_o use_v stratagem_n that_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a for_o the_o fowler_n love_v the_o wood_n the_o fisherman_z trouble_a water_n and_o the_o thief_n darkness_n and_o for_o we_o what_o can_v i_o wish_v to_o happen_v unto_o we_o more_o base_a or_o abject_a than_o always_o to_o remain_v like_v to_o ourselves_o before_o a_o vigilant_a adulterer_n blow_v and_o puff_v over_o the_o cup_n be_v ignorant_a i_o must_v needs_o confess_v whether_o his_o impudence_n or_o our_o patience_n be_v more_o servile_a and_o deject_a then_o in_o the_o 14._o what_o have_v a_o virtuous_a man_n to_o do_v with_o bad_a place_n 14._o epist_n 14._o or_o what_o commerce_n have_v thou_o with_o babylon_n we_o read_v that_o the_o more_o magnanimous_a and_o valiant_a roman_n use_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v baia_n in_o campania_n though_o a_o very_a healthful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n but_o where_o little_a honesty_n many_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n offer_v themselves_o all_o other_o respect_v lay_v aside_o so_o bend_v and_o intentive_a they_o be_v on_o the_o study_n and_o prosecution_n of_o virtue_n if_o this_o be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o fly_v rhodanus_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v not_o shun_v babylon_n the_o doleful_a habitation_n of_o all_o vice_n toil_n and_o misery_n whereof_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o experience_n i_o speak_v of_o thing_n see_v with_o my_o eye_n not_o hear_v of_o with_o my_o ear_n etc._n etc._n piety_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o charity_n nor_o faith_n no_o reverence_n nor_o fear_n of_o god_n nothing_o just_a nothing_o equal_a nothing_o upright_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a and_o humane_a love_n modesty_n seemelinesse_n and_o true_a honesty_n be_v from_o thence_o exile_v of_o verity_n i_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a for_o what_o place_n can_v truth_n have_v there_o where_o all_o part_n be_v replenish_v with_o lie_n the_o air_n the_o house_n the_o turret_n the_o village_n adjacent_a the_o court_n the_o street_n the_o porch_n the_o lobby_n inward_a chamber_n the_o rafter_n the_o crevice_n of_o wall_n the_o wind_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o edifice_n the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o pope_n throne_n and_o in_o brief_a man_n mouth_n beck_n gesture_n word_n countenance_n and_o heart_n then_o he_o delineat_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o life_n itself_o propound_v many_o example_n and_o instance_n thereof_o but_o my_o singular_a love_a father_n convert_n now_o my_o stile_n to_o thou_o i_o pray_v beseech_v entreat_v and_o even_o conjure_v thou_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o thyself_o to_o who_o if_o thou_o be_v dear_a or_o still_o retaine_v the_o accustom_a vigilancy_n and_o care_n over_o thy_o soul_n that_o it_o never_o hereafter_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o go_v thither_o from_o whence_o never_o any_o return_v by_o example_n better_v but_o innumerable_a multitude_n deprave_a and_o corrup_v in_o his_o fifteen_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o angry_a with_o they_o than_o with_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n 15._o epist_n 15._o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o indignation_n wrath_n displeasure_n tribulation_n and_o the_o emission_n of_o evil_a angel_n final_o that_o daniel_n imprecation_n can_v not_o more_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o than_o to_o they_o let_v they_o be_v like_o dust_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n drive_v they_o let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o unless_o therefore_o god_n take_v he_o from_o thence_o 16._o epist_n 16._o who_o can_v escape_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o hearty_o congratulate_v with_o a_o friend_n his_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n court_n if_o there_o be_v any_o presagement_n true_a than_o god_n revenge_n must_v needs_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n god_n give_v and_o retribute_v plentiful_o to_o the_o proud_a doer_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o many_o year_n past_a i_o say_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o we_o which_o of_o all_o that_o wicked_a number_n may_v well_o be_v repute_v the_o best_a to_o who_o you_o be_v tie_v in_o consanguinity_n and_o i_o only_o in_o familiarity_n that_o the_o fatal_a day_n of_o this_o man_n ruin_n draw_v near_o wherein_o the_o patience_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o support_v his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n he_o shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v when_o he_o with_o a_o smile_n mix_v &_o temper_v with_o choler_n wish_v unto_o i_o rather_o tiresius_n blindness_n than_o his_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n answer_v i_o with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o i_o free_o reply_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o their_o ruin_n that_o be_v the_o overthrower_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o faith_n will_v rather_o be_v augment_v and_o then_o turn_v towards_o i_o with_o a_o serious_a and_o knit_a brow_n be_v silent_a say_v he_o and_o though_o this_o be_v true_a let_v not_o we_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v all_o thing_n will_v they_o will_v they_o return_n again_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o centre_n and_o no_o question_n the_o end_n of_o long_a and_o perpetuate_v delusion_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o if_o i_o may_v but_o see_v i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o and_o even_o so_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o those_o time_n with_o sob_n and_o sigh_n groan_v after_o the_o church_n restauration_n 17._o epist_n 17._o and_o babylon_n ruin_n in_o his_o seventeenth_o epistle_n the_o same_o friend_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v needs_o enter_v into_o the_o like_a discourse_n concur_v then_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o the_o infernal_a river_n there_o have_v their_o course_n and_o whatsoever_o wickedness_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o run_v and_o fall_v thereinto_o as_o into_o the_o centre_n and_o gulf_n of_o such_o innundicity_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v therein_o if_o say_v he_o thou_o worship_v christ_n which_o you_o always_o most_o religious_o have_v do_v let_v the_o behold_v of_o his_o enemy_n impiety_n lend_v a_o hand_n to_o thy_o zeal_n and_o be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o thy_o faith_n for_o thou_o observe_v a_o people_n not_o only_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a serve_v under_o his_o very_a colour_n and_o yet_o be_v rebellious_a unto_o he_o stand_v for_o satan_n be_v fill_v and_o swell_v with_o crist_n blood_n and_o say_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n a_o hard_a heart_a and_o wicked_a people_n proud_a beggar_o thirsty_a of_o a_o puff_v up_o countenance_n sharp_a tooth_n hook_a talente_v slippery_a foot_n stony_a breast_n heart_n of_o brass_n leaden_a will_n and_o mellifluent_a tongue_n a_o people_n with_o who_o not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n fit_o concur_v this_o
nation_n differ_v nevertheless_o from_o they_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n know_v that_o this_o flight_n suffice_v so_o long_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fury_n compel_v not_o a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n tollerate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n not_o yet_o grow_v to_o their_o full_a height_n of_o corruption_n but_o where_o their_o state_n be_v desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n they_o admit_v no_o counsel_n no_o remedy_n no_o wholesome_a help_n whatsoever_o but_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v they_o rage_n like_o mad_a man_n and_o from_o all_o part_n they_o send_v up_o a_o continual_a cry_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o abide_v long_a time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o fear_v not_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o that_o place_n how_o different_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o manner_n he_o be_v mad_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o differ_v in_o manner_n to_o live_v there_o where_o the_o plague_n of_o corruption_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o strength_n that_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o especial_o the_o cure_n be_v remediless_a be_v he_o different_a in_o manner_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n be_v corrupt_v with_o her_o poison_n pollute_v with_o her_o sin_n carry_v with_o her_o rage_n be_v constrain_v to_o appprove_v with_o commendation_n consent_n imitation_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n not_o dare_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o to_o oppose_v himself_o with_o any_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n thou_o ask_v whither_o thou_o can_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o confuse_a babylon_n and_o thou_o see_v no_o quiet_a rest_a place_n or_o content_v abode_n for_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o if_o babylon_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o mind_n too_o for_o what_o mind_n can_v thou_o ever_o make_v i_o instance_n of_o so_o peaceable_a settle_v and_o content_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v sometime_o or_o often_o but_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n there_o be_v not_o some_o jar_n some_o conflict_n wherein_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n of_o perturbation_n do_v not_o arise_v which_o the_o bluster_a wind_n of_o pride_n do_v toss_v the_o murmur_a noise_n of_o diverse_a passion_n do_v not_o disquiet_a and_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o many_o time_n horrible_a and_o furious_a tempest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o daily_o to_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o a_o mind_n meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o earthly_a which_o therefore_o he_o call_v heaven_n say_v and_o not_o ineligant_o though_o in_o metre_n confusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la spes_fw-la metus_fw-la moeror_fw-la gaudium_fw-la vix_fw-la hora_fw-la vel_fw-la dimidia_fw-la fit_a in_o coelo_fw-la silentium_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v confuse_v here_o sorrow_n joy_n hope_v and_o fear_v scarce_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n peace_n in_o heaven_n can_v we_o find_v if_o thou_o seek_v here_o a_o assure_a settle_a rest_n in_o all_o respect_n thou_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n 11_o gerson_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consid_fw-la 10._o &_o 11_o as_o one_o say_v and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o either_o within_o or_o without_o thou_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o war_n confusion_n danger_n every_o thing_n compass_v with_o snare_n and_o subtlety_n neither_o can_v thou_o retire_v thou_o within_o thyself_o but_o they_o follow_v thou_o doctrinarum_fw-la in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr anseribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la consid_fw-la 4.9.10_o 12.14.15.16.18_o jtem_fw-la in_o propositione_n facta_fw-la coram_fw-la anglicis_fw-la euntibus_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n consid_fw-la 4._o jtem_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la appellare_fw-la papae_fw-la item_n in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o babylon_n every_o where_o yet_o that_o babylon_n be_v not_o every_o where_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o judgement_n as_o john_n say_v be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o have_v make_v drunken_a all_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o constrain_v all_o her_o inhabitant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o blaspheme_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n with_o which_o impiety_n whosoever_o be_v pollute_v how_o can_v he_o find_v peace_n within_o himself_o except_o he_o hate_v the_o fornication_n of_o that_o whore_n forsake_v condemn_v detest_v they_o to_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v adhere_v be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o she_o because_o so_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o her_o manner_n be_v by_o force_n and_o fury_n draw_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o fly_v the_o habitation_n of_o city_n and_o the_o course_n of_o people_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o babylonish_n contagion_n there_o be_v secret_a place_n sever_v from_o city_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n religion_n approve_a devout_a monastery_n savour_v rather_o of_o jerusalem_n than_o babylon_n to_o be_v brief_a schismat_fw-la item_n in_o propos_fw-fr utilib_a ad_fw-la extirp_v schismat_fw-la if_o thou_o fear_v all_o humane_a company_n there_o be_v solitary_a place_n wherein_o thou_o may_v dwell_v with_o thyself_o and_o retire_v thyself_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n live_v to_o thyself_o have_v only_a god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o companion_n of_o thy_o life_n moral_a item_n in_o regul_n moral_a where_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o happy_o find_v that_o peace_n of_o thy_o mind_n which_o thou_o profess_v be_v so_o much_o to_o thy_o desire_n in_o the_o same_o stile_n write_v master_n john_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v likewise_o present_a at_o that_o council_n ecclesiae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la thessaly_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la signu_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o invective_n in_o many_o place_n against_o humane_a tradition_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v thereof_o elsewhere_o and_o likewise_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o sell_v grace_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a because_o all_o these_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o infallibility_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 61._o gerson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la aiae_fw-la lect._n 2._o corol._n 7._o to_o 3._o num_fw-la 61._o but_o this_o in_o diverse_a his_o treatise_n he_o close_o yet_o elegant_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o abuse_v that_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v prostitute_v and_o oppress_v it_o fall_v into_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o mean_a layman_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reprove_v repress_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n finem_fw-la item_n in_o tractatu_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontific_n appellare_fw-la propos_fw-fr 3_o tom_n 1._o num_fw-la 14._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la since_o the_o church_n say_v he_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o ministerial_a head_n and_o yet_o be_v govern_v well_o enough_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o doctrine_n have_v displease_v many_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o this_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o place_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o proceed_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n he_o find_v thereby_o that_o he_o allege_v some_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n but_o because_o he_o handle_v these_o proposition_n in_o whole_a treatise_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o church_n he_o peremptory_o say_v doctrinar_fw-mi gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o part_n be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n be_v proper_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n subject_a